Śrīharṣa Naiṣadhīyacaritaṃ nipīya yasya kṣitirakṣiṇaḥ kathāstathādriyante na budhāḥ sudhāmapi | nalaḥ sitacchattritakīrtimaṇḍalaḥ sa rāśirāsīnmahasāṃ mahojjvalaḥ || 1.1 || rasaiḥ kathā yasya sudhāvadhīraṇī nalaḥ sa bhūjānirabhūdguṇādbhutaḥ | suvarṇadaṇḍaikasitātapatritajvalatpratāpāvalikīrtimaṇḍalaḥ || 1.2 || pavitramatrātanute jagadyuge smṛtā rasakṣālanayeva yatkathā | kathaṃ na sā madgiramāvilāmapi svasevinīmeva pavitrayiṣyati || 1.3 || adhītibodhācaraṇapracāraṇairdaśāścatasraḥ praṇayannupādhibhiḥ | caturdaśatvaṃ kṛtavānkutaḥ svayaṃ na vedmi vidyāsu caturdaśasvayam || 1.4 || amuṣya vidyā rasanāgranartakī trayīva nītāṅgaguṇena vistaram | agāhatāṣṭādaśatāṃ jigīṣayā navadvayadvīpapṛthagjayaśriyām || 1.5 || digīśavṛndāṃśavibhūtirīśitā diśāṃ sa kāmaprasarāvarodhinīm | babhāra śāstrāṇi dṛśaṃ dvayādhikāṃ nijatrinetrāvataratvabodhikām || 1.6 || padaiścaturbhiḥ sukṛte sthirīkṛte kṛte'munā ke na tapaḥ prapedire | bhuvaṃ yadekāṅghrikaniṣṭhayā spṛśandadhāvadharmo'pi kṛśastapasvitām || 1.7 || yadasya yātrāsu baloddhataṃ rajaḥ sphuratpratāpānaladhūmamañjima | tadeva gatvā patitaṃ sudhāmbudhau dadhāti paṅkībhavadaṅkatāṃ vidhau || 1.8 || sphuraddhanurnisvanataddhanāśaugapragalbhavṛṣṭivyayitasya saṃgare | nijasya tejaḥśikhinaḥ paraśśatā vitenuriṅgālamivāyaśaḥ pare || 1.9 || analpadagdhāripurānalojjvalairnijapratāpairvalayajjvaladbhuvaḥ | pradakṣiṇīkṛtya jayāya sṛṣṭayā rarāja nīrājanayā sa rājaghaḥ || 1.1 || nivāritāṣtena mahītale'khile nirītibhāvaṃ gamite'tivṛṣṭayaḥ | na tatyajurnūnamananyaviśramāḥ pratīpabhūpālamṛgīdṛśāṃ dṛśaḥ || 1.11 || sitāṃśuvarṇairvayati sma tadguṇairmahāsivemnaḥ sahakṛtvarī bahum | digaṅganāṅgāvaraṇaṃ raṇāṅgaṇe yaśaḥpaṭaṃ tadbhaṭacāturīturī || 1.12 || pratīpabhūpairiva kiṃ tato miyā viruddhadharmairapi bhettṛtojjhitā | amitrajinmitrajidojasā sa yadvicāradṛkāradṛgapyavartata || 1.13 || tadojasastadyaśasaḥ sthitāvimau vṛtheti citte kurute yadā yadā | tanoti bhānoḥ pariveṣakaitavāttadā vidhiḥ kuṇḍalanāṃ vidhorapi || 1.14 || aye daridro bhaviteti vaidhasīṃ lipiṃ lalāṭe'rthijanasya jāgratīm | mṛṣāṃ na cakre'lpitakalpapādapaḥ praṇīya dāridryadaridratāṃ nṛpaḥ || 1.15 || vibhajya merurna yadarthisātkṛto na sindhurutsargajalavyayairmaruḥ | amāni tattena nijāyaśoyugaṃ dviphālabaddhāścikurāḥ śiraḥ sthitam || 1.16 || ajasramabhyāsamupeyuṣā samaṃ mudaiva devaḥ kavinā budhena ca | dadhau paṭīyānsamayaṃ nayannayaṃ dineśvaraśrīrudayaṃ dine dine || 1.17 || adhovidhānātkamalapravālayoḥ śiruḥsu dānādakhilakṣamābhujām | puredamūrdhvaṃ bhavatīti vedhasā padaṃ kimasyāṅkitamūrdhvarekhayā || 1.18 || jagajjayaṃ tena ca kośamakṣayaṃ praṇītavāñśaiśavaśeṣavānayam | sakhā ratīśasya kraturyathā vanaṃ vapustathāliṅgadathāsya yauvanam || 1.19 || adhāri padmeṣu tadaṅghriṇā ghṛṇā kva tacchayacchāyalavo'pi pallave | tadāsyadāsye'pi gato'ghikāritāṃ na śāradaḥ pārvikaśarvarīśvaraḥ || 1.2 || kimasya lomnāṃ kapaṭena koṭibhirvidhirna lekhābhirajīgaṇadguṇān | na romakūpaughamiṣājjagatkṛtā kṛtāśca kiṃ dūṣaṇaśūnyabindavaḥ || 1.21 || amuṣya dorbhyāmaridurgaluṇṭhane dhruvaṃ gṛhītārgaladīrghapīnatā | uraḥśriyā tatra ca gopurasphuratkapāṭadurdharṣatiraḥprasāritā || 1.22 ||

svakelileśasmitaninditenduno nijāṃśadṛktarjitapadmasaṃpadaḥ | atadbayījitvarasundarāntare na tanmukhasya pratimā carācare || 1.23 || saroruhaṃ tasya dṛśaiva nirjitaṃ jitāḥ smitenaiva vidhorapi śriyaḥ | kutaḥ paraṃ bhavyamaho mahīyasī tadānanasyopamitau daridratā || 1.24 || svavālabhārasya taduttamāṅgajaiḥ samaṃ camaryeva tulābhilāṣiṇaḥ | anāgase śaṃsati bālacāpalaṃ punaḥ punaḥ pucchavilolanacchalāt || 1.25 || mahībhrtastasya ca manmathaśriyā nijasya cittasya ca taṃ pratīcchayā | dvidhā nṛpe tatra jagattrayībhuvāṃ natabhruvāṃ manmathavibhramo'bhavat || 1.26 || nimīlanabhraṃśajuṣā dṛśā bhṛśaṃ nipīya taṃ yastridaśībhirarjitaḥ | amūstamabhyāsabharaṃ vivṛṇvate nimeṣaniḥsvairadhunāpi locanaiḥ || 1.27 || adastadākarṇi phalāḍhyajīvitaṃ dṛśordvayaṃ nastadavīkṣi cāphalam | iti sma cakṣuḥśravasāṃ priyā nale stuvanti nindanti hṛdā tadātmanaḥ || 1.28 || vilokayantībhirajasrabhāvanā balādamuṃ netranimīlaneṣvapi | alambhi martyābhiramuṣya darśane na vighnaleśo'pi nimeṣanirmitaḥ || 1.29 || na kā niśi svapnagataṃ dadarśa taṃ jagāda gotraskhalite ca kā na tam | tadātmatādhyātadhavā rate ca kā cakāra vā na svamanobhavodbhavam || 1.3 || śriyāsya yogyāhamiti svamīkṣituṃ kare tamālokya surūpayā dhṛtaḥ | vihāya bhaimīmapdarpayā kayā na darpaṇaḥ śvāsamalīmasaḥ kṛtaḥ || 1.31 || yathohyamānaḥ khalu bhogabhojinā prasahya vairocanijasya pattanam | vidarbhajāyā madanastathā mano nalāvaruddhaṃ vayasaiva veśitaḥ || 1.32 || nṛpe'nurūpe nijarūpasaṃpadāṃ dideśa tasminbahuśaḥ śrutiṃ gate | viśiṣya sā bhīmanarendranandanā manobhavājñaikavaśaṃvadaṃ manaḥ || 1.33 || upāsanāmetya pituḥ sma rajyate dine dine sāvasareṣu bandinām | paṭhatsu teṣu pratibhūpatīnalaṃ vinidraromājani śṛṇvatī nalam || 1.34 || kathāprasaṅgeṣu mithaḥ sakhīmukhāttṛṇe'pi tanvyā nalanāmani śrute | drutaṃ vidhūyānyadabhūyatānayā mudā tadākarṇanasajjakarṇayā || 1.35 || smarātparāsoranimeṣalocanādvimemi tadbhinnamudāhareti sā | janena yūnaḥ stuvatā tadāspade nidarśanaṃ naiṣādhamabhyaṣecayat || 1.36 || nalasya pṛṣṭā niṣadhāgatā guṇānmiṣeṇa dūtadvijabandicāraṇāḥ | nipīya tatkīrtikathāmathānayā cirāya tasthe vimanāyamānayā || 1.37 || priyaṃ priyā ca trijagajjayiśriyau likhādhilīlāgṛhamittikāvapi | iti sma sā kāruvareṇa lekhitaṃ nalasya ca svasya ca sakhyamīkṣate || 1.38 || manorathena svapatīkṛtaṃ nalaṃ niśi kva sā na svapatī sma paśyati || adṛṣṭamapyarthamadṛṣṭavaibhavātkaroti suptirjanadarśanātithim || 1.39 || nimīlitādakṣiyugācca nidrayā hṛdo'pi bāhyendriyamaunamudritāt | adarśi saṅgopya kadāpyavīkṣito rahasyamasyāḥ sa mahanmahīpatiḥ || 1.4 || aho ahobhirmahimā himāgame'pyabhiprapede prati tāṃ smarārditām | tapartupūrtāvapi medasāṃ bharā vibhāvarībhirbibharāṃbabhūvire || 1.41 || svakāntikīrtivrajamauktikasrajaḥ śrayantamantarghaṭanāguṇaśriyam | kadācidasyā yuvadhairyalopinaṃ nalo'pi lokādaśṛṇodguṇotkaram || 1.42 || tameva labdhvāvasaraṃ tataḥ smaraḥ śarīraśobhājayajātamatsaraḥ | amoghaśaktyā nijayeva mūrtayā tayā vinirjetumiyeṣa naiṣadham || 1.43 || akāri tena śravaṇātithirguṇaḥ kṣamābhujā bhīmanṛpātmajālayaḥ | taduccadhairyavyayasaṃhiteṣuṇā smareṇa ca svātmaśarāsanāśrayaḥ || 1.44 || amuṣya dhīrasya jayāya sāhasī tadā khalu jyāṃ viśikhaiḥ sanāthayan | nimajjayāmāsa yaśāṃsi saṃśaye smarastrilokīvijayārjitānyapi || 1.45 || anena bhaimīṃ ghaṭayiṣyatastathā vidheravandhyecchatayā vyalāsi tat |

abhedi tattādṛganaṅgamārgaṇairyadasya pauṣpairapi dhairyakañcukam || 1.46 || kimanyadadyāpi yadastratāpitaḥ pitāmaho vārijamāśrayatyaho | smaraṃ tanucchāyatayā tamātmanaḥ śaśāka śaṅke sa na laṅghituṃ nalaḥ || 1.47 || urobhuvā kumbhayugena jṛmbhitaṃ navopahāreṇa vayaskṛtena kim | trapāsariddurgamapi pratīrya sā nalasya tanvī hṛdayaṃ viveśa yat || 1.48 || apahnuvānasya janāya yannijāmadhīratāmasya kṛtaṃ manobhuvā | abodhi tajjāgaraduḥkhasākṣiṇī niśā ca śayyā ca śaśāṅkakomalā || 1.49 || smaropatapto'pi bhṛśaṃ na sa prabhurvidarbharājaṃ tanayāmayācata | tyajantyamūñśarma ca mānino varaṃ tyajanti na tvekamayācitavratam || 1.5 || mṛṣāviṣādābhinayādayaṃ kvacijjugopa niḥśvāsatatiṃ viyogajām | vilepanasyādhikacandrabhāgatāvibhāvanāccāpalalāpa pāṇḍutām || 1.51 || śaśāka nihnotumayena tatpriyāmayaṃ babhāṣe yadalīkavīkṣitām | samāja evālapitāsu vaiṇikairmumūrccha yatpañcamamūrcchanāsu ca || 1.52 || avāpa sāpatrapatāṃ sa bhūpatirjitendriyāṇāṃ dhuri kīrtitasthitiḥ | asaṃvare śaṃbaravairivikrame krameṇa tatra sphuṭatāmupeyuṣi || 1.53 || alaṃ nalaṃ roddhumamī kilābhavanguṇā vivekapramukhā na cāpalam | smaraḥ sa ratyāmaniruddhameva yatsṛjatyayaṃ sarganisarga īdṛśaḥ || 1.54 || anaṅgacihnaṃ sa vinā śaśāka no yadāsituṃ saṃsadi yatnavānapi | kṣaṇaṃ tadārāmanihārakaitavānniṣevituṃ deśamiyeṣa nirjanam || 1.55 || atha śriyā bhartsitamatsyalāñchanaḥ samaṃ vayasyaiḥ svarahasyavedibhiḥ | puropakaṇṭhopavanaṃ kilekṣitā dideśa yānāya nideśakāriṇaḥ || 1.56 || amī tatastasya vibhūṣitaṃ sitaṃ jave'pi māne'pi ca pauruṣādhikam | upāharannaśvamajasracañcalaiḥ khurāñcalaiḥ kṣoditamandurodaram || 1.57 || athāntareṇāvaṭugāminādhvanā niśīthinīnāthamahaḥsahodaraiḥ | nigālagāddevamaṇerivotthitairvirājitaṃ kesarakeśaraśmibhiḥ || 1.58 || ajasrabhūmītaṭakuṭṭanotthitairupāsyamānaṃ caraṇeṣu reṇubhiḥ | rayaprakarṣādhyayanārthamāgatairjanasya cetobhirivāṇimāṅkitaiḥ || 1.59 || calācalaprothatayā mahībhṛte svavegadarpāniva vaktumutsukam | alaṃ girā veda kilāyamāśayaṃ svayaṃ hayasyeti ca maunamāsthitam || 1.6 || mahārathasyādhvani cakravartinaḥ parānapekṣodvahanādyaśaḥ sitam | radāvadātāṃśumiṣādanīdṛśāṃ hasantamantarbalamarvatāṃ raveḥ || 1.61 || sitatviṣaścañcalatāmupeyuṣo miṣeṇa pucchasya ca kesarasya ca | sphuṭaṃ calaccāmarayugmacihnanairanihnuvānaṃ nijavājirājatām || 1.62 || api dvijihvābhyavahārapauruṣe mukhānuṣaktāyatavalguvalgayā | upeyivāṃsaṃ pratimallatāṃ rayasmaye jitasya prasabhaṃ garutmataḥ || 1.63 || sa sindhujaṃ śītamahaḥsahodaraṃ harantamuccaiḥśravasaḥ śriyaṃ hayam | jitākhilakṣmābhṛdanalpalocanastamāruroha kṣitipākaśāsanaḥ || 1.64 || nijā mayūkhā iva tīkṣṇadīdhitiṃ sphuṭāravindāṅkitapāṇipaṅkajam | tamaśvavārā javanāśvayāyinaṃ prakāśarūpā manujeśamanvayuḥ || 1.65 || calannalaṃkṛtya mahārayaṃ hayaṃ svavāhavāhocitaveṣapeśalaḥ | pramodaniḥspandatarākṣipakṣmabhirvyaloki lokairnagarālayairnalaḥ || 1.66 || kṣaṇādathaiṣa kṣaṇadāpatiprabhaḥ prabhañjanādhyeyajavena vājinā | sahaiva tābhirjanadṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhirbahiḥ puro'bhūtpuruhūtapauruṣāḥ || 1.67 || tataḥ pratīccha prahareti bhāṣiṇī parasparollāsitaśalyapallave | mṛṣā mṛdhaṃ sādibale kutūhalānnalasya nāsīragate vitenatuḥ || 1.68 || prayātumasmākamiyaṃ kiyatpadaṃ dharā tadambhodhirapi sthalāyatām | itīva vāhairnijavegadarpitaiḥ payodhirodhakṣamamuddhataṃ rajaḥ || 1.69 ||

hareryadakrāmi padaikakrena khaṃ padaiścaturbhiḥ kramaṇe'pi tasya naḥ | trapā harīṇāmiti namritānanairnyavarti tairardhanabhaḥkṛtakramaiḥ || 1.7 || camūcarāstasya nṛpasya sādino jinoktiṣu śrāddhatayaiva saindhavāḥ | vihāradeśaṃ tamavāpya maṇḍalīmakārayanbhūrituraṃgamānapi || 1.71 || dviṣadbhirevāsya vilaṅghitā diśo yaśobhirevābdhirakāri goṣpadam | itīva dhārāmavadhīrya maṇḍalīkriyāśriyāmaṇḍi turaṃgamaiḥ sthalī || 1.72 || acīkaraccāru hayena yā bhramīrnijātapatrasya talasthale nalaḥ | marukimadyāpi na tāsu śikṣate vitatya vātyāmayacakracaṅkramān || 1.73 || viveśa gatvā sa vilāsakānanaṃ tataḥ kṣaṇātkṣoṇipatirdhṛtīcchayā | pravālarāgacchuritaṃ suṣupsayā harirdhanacchāyamivārṇasāṃ nidhim || 1.74 || vanāntaparyantamupetya saspṛhaṃ krameṇa tasminnavatīrṇadṛkpathe | vyavarti dṛṣṭiprakaraiḥ puraukasāmanuvrajadbandhusamājabandhubhiḥ || 1.75 || tataḥ prasūne ca phale ca mañjule sa saṃmukhasthāṅgulinā janādhipaḥ | nivedyamānaṃ vanapālapāṇinā vyalokayatkānanakāmanīyakam || 1.76 || phalāni puṣpāṇi ca pallave kare vayotipātodgatavātavepite | sthitaiḥ samādāya maharṣivāṛdhakādvane tadātithyamaśikṣi śākhibhiḥ || 1.77 || vinidrapattrāligatālikaitavānmṛgāṅkacūḍāmaṇivarjanārjitam | dadhānamāśāsu cariṣṇu duryaśaḥ sa kautukī tatra dadarśa ketakam || 1.78 || viyogabhājāṃ hṛdi kaṇṭakaiḥ kaṭurnidhīyase karṇiśaraḥ smareṇa yat | tato durākarṣatayā tadantakṛdvigīyase manmathadehadāhinā || 1.79 || tvadagrasūcyā sacivena kāminormanobhavaḥ sīvyati duryaśaḥ paṭau | sphuṭaṃ sa pattraiḥ karapattramūrtibhirviyogihṛddāruṇi dāruṇāyate || 1.8 || dhanurmadhusvinnakaro'pi bhīmajāparaṃ parāgaistava dhūlihastayan | prasūnadhanvā śarasātkaroti māmiti krudhākruśyata tena ketakam || 1.81 || vidarbhasubhrūstanatuṅgatāptaye ghaṭānivāpaśyadalaṃ tapasyataḥ | phalāni dhūmasya dhayānadhomukhānsa dāḍime dohadadhūpini drume || 1.82 || viyoginīmaikṣata dāḍimīmasau priyasmṛteḥ spaṣṭamudītakaṇṭakām | phalastanasthānavidīrṇarāgihṛdviśacchrukāsyasmarakiṃśukāśugām || 1.83 || smarārdhacandreṣunibhe kraśīyasāṃ sphuṭaṃ palāśe'dhvajuṣāṃ palāśanāt | sa vṛntamālokata khaṇḍamanvitaṃ viyogihṛtkhaṇḍini kālakhaṇḍajam || 1.84 || navā latā gandhavahena cumbitā karambitāṅgī makarandaśīkaraiḥ | dṛśā nṛpeṇa smitaśobhikuṅmalā darādarābhyāṃ darakampinī pape || 1.85 || vicinvatīḥ pānthapataṅgahiṃsanairapuṇyakarmāṇyalikajjalacchalāt | vyalokayaccampakakorakāvalīḥ sa śambarārerbalidīpikā iva || 1.86 || amanyatāsau kusumeṣu garbhagaṃ parāgamandhaṃkaraṇaṃ viyoginām | smareṇa mukteṣu purā purāraye tadaṅgabhasmeva śareṣu saṃgatam || 1.87 || pikādvane śṛṇvati bhṛṅgahuṃkṛtairdaśāmudañcatkaruṇe viyoginām | anāsthayā sūnakaraprasāriṇīṃ dadarśa dūnaḥ sthalapadminīṃ nalaḥ || 1.88 || rasālasālaḥ samadṛśyatāmunā sphuraddvirephāravaroṣahuṃkṛtiḥ | samīralolairmukulairviyogine janāya ditsanniva tarjanābhiyam || 1.89 || dinedine tvaṃ tanuredhi re'dhikaṃ punaḥ punarmūrccha ca tāpamṛccha ca | itīva pānthāñśapataḥ pikāndvijānsakhedamaikṣiṣṭa sa lohitekṣaṇān alisrajā || 1.9 || kuḍmalamuccaśekharaṃ nipīya cāmpeyamadhīrayā dhiyā | sa dhūmaketuṃ vipade viyoginā mudītamātaṅkitavānaśaṅkata || 1.91 || galatparāgaṃ bhramibhaṅgibhiḥ patatprasaktabhṛṅgāvali nāgakresaram | sa māranārācanigharṣaṇaskhalajjvalatkaṇaṃ śāṇamiva vyalokayat || 1.92 || tadaṅgamuddiśya sugindha pātukāḥ śilīmukhālīḥ kusumādguṇaspṛśaḥ |

svacāpadurnirgatamārgaṇabhramātsmaraḥ svanantīravalokya lajjitaḥ || 1.93 || marullalatpallavakaṇṭakaiḥ kṣataṃ samucchalaccandanasārasaurabham | sa vāranārīkucasaṃcitopamaṃ dadarśa mālūraphalaṃ pacelimam || 1.94 || yuvadvayīcittanimajjanocitaprasūnaśūnyetaragarbhagahvaram | smareṣudhīkṛtya dhiyā bhayāndhayā sa pāṭalāyāḥ stabakaṃ prakampitaḥ || 1.95 || munidrumaḥ korakitaḥ śitidyutirvane'munāmanyata siṃhikāsutaḥ | tamisrapakṣatruṭikūṭabhakṣitaṃ kalākalāpaṃ kila vaidhavaṃ vaman || 1.96 || purā haṭhākṣiptatuṣārapāṇḍuracchadā vṛtervīrudhi baddhavibhramāḥ | milannimīlaṃ sasṛjurvilokitā nabhasvatastaṃ kusumeṣu kelayaḥ || 1.97 || gatā yadutsaṅgatale viśālatāṃ drumāḥ śirobhiḥ phalagauraveṇa tām | kathaṃ na dhātrīmatimātranāmitaiḥ sa vandamānānabhinandati sma tān || 1.98 || nṛpāya tasmai himitaṃ vanānilaiḥ sughīkṛtaṃ puṣparasairaharmahaḥ | vinirmitaṃ ketakareṇubhiḥ sitaṃ viyogine'datta na kaumudīmudaḥ || 1.99 || ayogabhājo'pi nṛpasya paśyatā tadeva sākṣādamṛtāṃśumānanam | pikena roṣāruṇacakṣuṣā muhuḥ kuhūrutāhūyata candravairiṇī || 1.1 || aśokamarthānvitanāmatāśayā gatāñśaraṇyaṃ gṛhaśocino'dhvagān | amanyatāvantamivaiṣa pallavaiḥ pratīṣṭakāmajvaladastrajālakam || 1.101 || vilāsavāpītaṭavīcivādanātpikāligīteḥ śikhilāsyalāghavāt | vane'pi tauryatrikamārarādha taṃ kva bhogamāpnoti na bhāgyabhāgjanaḥ || 1.102 || tadarthamadhyāpya janena tadvane śukā vimuktāḥ paṭavastamastuvan | svarāmṛtenopajaguśca sārikāstathaiva tatpauruṣagāyanīkṛtāḥ || 1.103 || itīṣṭagandhāḍhyamaṭannasau vanaṃ pikopagīto'pi śukastuto'pi ca | avindatāmodabharaṃ bahiścaraṃ vidarbhasubhrūviraheṇa nāntaram || 1.104 || kareṇa mīnaṃ nijaketanaṃ dadhaddrumālavālāmbuniveśaśaṅkayā | vyatarki sarvartughane vane madhuṃ sa mittramatrānusaranniva smaraḥ || 1.105 || latābalālāsyakalāgurustaruprasūnagandhotkarapaśyatoharaḥ | asevatāmuṃ madhugandhavāriṇi praṇītalīlāplavano vanānilaḥ || 1.106 || atha svamādāya hbayena manthanācciratnaratnādhikamuccitaṃ cirāt | nilīya tasminniva sannapāṃnidhirvane taḍāko dadṛśe'vanībhujā || 1.107 || payonilīnābhramukāmukāvalīradānanantoragapucchasucchavīn | jalārdharuddhasya taṭāntabhūbhido mṛṇālajālasya miṣādbabhāra yaḥ || 1.108 || taṭāntaviśrāntaturaṃgamacchaṭāsphuṭānubimbodayacumbanena yaḥ | babhau caladvīcikaśāntaśātanaiḥ sahasramuccaiḥ śravasāmivāśrayam || 1.109 || sitāmbujānāṃ nivahasya yaśchalādbabhāvaliśyāmalitodaraśriyām | tamaḥsamacchāyakalaṅkasaṃkulaṃ kulaṃ sudhāṃśorbahalaṃ vahanbahu || 1.11 || rathāṅgabhājā kamalānuṣaṅgiṇā śilīmukhastomasakhena śārṅgiṇā | sarojinīstambakadambakaitavānmṛṇālaśeṣāhibhuvānvayāyi yaḥ || 1.111 || taraṅgiṇīraṅkajuṣaḥ svavallabhāstaraṅgarekhā bibharāṃbabhūva yaḥ | darodgataiḥ kokanadaughakorakairdhṛtapravālāṅkurasaṃcayaśca yaḥ || 1.112 || mahīyasaḥ paṅkajamaṇḍalasya yaśchalena gaurasya ca mecakasya ca | nalena mene salile nilīnayostviṣaṃ vimuñcanvidhukālakūṭayoḥ || 1.113 || calīkṛtā yatra taraṅgariṅgaṇairabālaśaivālalatāparamparāḥ | dhruvaṃ dadhurvāḍavahavyavāḍavasthitiprarohattamabhūmadhūmatām || 1.114 || prakāmamādityamavāpya kaṇṭakaiḥ karambitāmodabharaṃ vivṛṇvatī | dhṛtasphuṭaśrīgṛhavigrahā divā sarojinī yatprabhavāpsarāyitā || 1.115 || yadambupūrapratibimbitāyatirmaruttaraṅgaistaralastaṭadrumaḥ | nimajjya mainākamahībhṛtaḥ satastatāna pakṣāndhuvataḥ sapakṣatām || 1.116 ||

payodhilakṣmīmuṣi kelipalvale riraṃsuhaṃsīkalanādasādaram | sa tatra citraṃ vicarantamantike hiraṇmayaṃ haṃsamabodhi naiṣadhaḥ || 1.117 || priyāsu bālāsu ratakṣamāsu ca dvipattritaṃ pallavitaṃ ca bibhratam | smarārjitaṃ rāgamahīruhāṅkuraṃ miṣeṇa cañcvoścaraṇadvayasya ca || 1.118 || mahīmahendrastamavekṣya sa kṣaṇaṃ śakuntamekāntamanovinodinam | priyāviyogādvidhuro'pi nirbharaṃ kutūhalākrāntamanā manāgabhūt || 1.119 || avaśyabhavyeṣvanavagrahagrahā yayā diśā dhāvati vedhasaḥ spṛhā | tṛṇena vātyeva tayānugamyate janasya cittena bhṛśāvaśātmanā || 1.12 || athāvalambya kṣaṇamekapādikāṃ tadā nidadrāvupapalvalaṃ khagaḥ | sa tiryagāvarjitakaṃdharaḥ śiraḥ pidhāya pakṣeṇa ratiklamālasaḥ || 1.121 || sanālamātmānananirjitaprabhaṃ hriyā nataṃ kāñcanamambujanma kim | abuddha taṃ vidrumadaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ sa pītamambhaḥprabhucāmaraṃ nu kim || 1.122 || kṛtāvarohasya hayādupānahau tataḥ pade rejaturasya bibhratī | tayoḥ pravālairvanayostathāmbujairniyoddhukāme kimu baddhavarmaṇī || 1.123 || vidhāya mūrtiṃ kapaṭena vāmanīṃ svayaṃ balidhvaṃsiviḍāmbinīmayam | upetapārśvaścaraṇena mauninā nṛpaḥ pataṅgaṃ samadhatta pāṇinā || 1.124 || tadāttamātmānamavetya saṃbhramātpunaḥpunaḥ prāyasadutplavāya saḥ | gato virutyoḍḍayane nirāśatāṃ karau niroddhurdaśati sma kevalam || 1.125 || sasaṃbhramotpātipatatkulākulaṃ saraḥ prapadyotkatayānukampratām | tamūrmilolaiḥ patagagrahānnṛpaṃ nyavārayadvāriruhaiḥ karairiva || 1.126 || patatriṇā tadrucireṇa vañcitaṃ śriyaḥ prayāntyāḥ pravihāya palvalam | calatpadāmbhoruhanūpuropamā cukūja kūle kalahaṃsamaṇḍalī || 1.127 || na vāsayogyā vasudheyamīdṛśastvamaṅga yasyāḥ patirujjhitasthitiḥ | iti prahāya kṣitimāśritā nabhaḥ khagāstamācukruśurāravaiḥ khalu || 1.128 || na jātarūpacchadajātarūpatādvijasya dṛṣṭeyamiti stuvanmuhuḥ | avādi tenātha sa mānasaukasā janādhināthaḥ karapañjaraspṛśā || 1.129 || dhigastu tṛṣṇātaralaṃ bhavanmanaḥ samīkṣya pakṣānmama hemajanmanaḥ | tavārṇavasyeva tuṣārasīkarairbhavedamībhiḥ kamalodayaḥ kiyān || 1.13 || na kevalaṃ prāṇivadho vadho mama tvadīkṣaṇādviśvasitāntarātmanaḥ | vigarhitaṃ dharmadhanairnibarhaṇaṃ viśiṣya viśvāsajuṣāṃ dviṣāmapi || 1.131 || padepade santi bhaṭā raṇodbhaṭā nateṣu hiṃsārasa eṣa pūryate | dhigīdṛśaṃ te nṛpate kuvikramaṃ kṛpāśraye yaḥ kṛpaṇe patatriṇi || 1.132 || phalena mūlena ca vāribhūruhāṃ munerivetthaṃ mama yasya vṛttayaḥ | tvayādya tvasminnapi daṇḍadhāriṇā kathaṃ na patyā dharaṇī hṛṇīyate || 1.133 || itīdṛśaistaṃ viracayya vāṅmayaiḥ sacitravailakṣyakṛpaṃ nṛpaṃ khagaḥ | dayāsamudre sa tadāśaye'tithīcakāra kāruṇyarasāpagā giraḥ || 1.134 || madekaputrājananī jarāturā navaprasūtirvaraṭā tapasvinī | gatistayoreṣa janastamardayannaho vidhe tvāṃ karuṇā ruṇaddhi na || 1.135 || muhūrtamātraṃ bhavanindayā dayāsakhāḥ sakhāyaḥ sravadaśravo mama | nivṛttimeṣyanti paraṃ duruttarastvayaiva mātaḥ sutaśokasāgaraḥ || 1.136 || madarthasaṃdeśamṛṇālamantharaḥ priyaḥ kiyaddūra iti tvayodite | vilokayantyā rudato'tha pakṣiṇaḥ priye sa kīdṛgbhavitā tava kṣaṇaḥ || 1.137 || kathaṃ vidhātarmayi pāṇipaṅkajāttava priyāśaityamṛdutvaśilpinaḥ | viyokṣyate vallabhayeti nirgatā lipirlalāṭaṃtapaniṣṭhurākṣarā || 1.138 || ayi svayūthyairaśanikṣatopamaṃ mamādya vṛttāntamimaṃ batoditā | mukhāni lolākṣi diśāmasaṃśayaṃ daśāpi śūnyāni vilokayiṣyasi || 1.139 || mamaiva śokena vidīrṇavakṣasā tvayā vicitrāṅgi vipadyate yadi |

tadāsmi daivena hato'pi hā hataḥ sphuṭaṃ yataste śiśavaḥ parāsavaḥ || 1.14 || tavāpi hāhā virahātkṣudhākulāḥ kulāyakūleṣu viluṭhya teṣu te | cireṇa labdhā bahubhirmanorathairgatāḥ kṣaṇenāsphuṭītekṣaṇā mama || 1.141 || sutāḥ kamāhūya cirāya cuṃkṛtairvidhāya kamprāṇi mukhāni kaṃ prati | kathāsu śiṣyadhvamiti pramīlya sa snutasya sekādbubudhe nṛpāśruṇaḥ || 1.142 || itthamamuṃ vilapantamamuñcaddīnadayālutayāvanipālaḥ | rūpamadarśi dhṛto'si yadarthaṃ gaccha yathecchamathetyabhidhāya || 1.143 || ānandajāśrubhiranusriyamāṇamārgānprākśokanirgamitanetrapayaḥpravāhān | cakre sa cakranibhacaṅkramaṇacchalena nīrājanāṃ janayatāṃ nijabāndhavānām || 1.144 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | taccintāmaṇimantracintanaphale śṛṅgārabhaṅgyā mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'yamādirgataḥ || 1.145 || adhigatya jagatyadhīśvarādatha muktiṃ puruṣottamāttataḥ | vacasāmapi gocaro na yaḥ sa tamānandamavindata dvijaḥ || 2.1 || adhunīta khagaḥ sa naikadhā tanumutphullatanūruhīkṛtām | karayantraṇadanturāntare vyalikhaccañcupuṭena pakṣatī || 2.2 || ayamekatamena pakṣateradhimadhyordhvagajaṅghamaṅghriṇā | skhalanakṣaṇa eva śiśriye drutakaṇḍūyitamaulirālayam || 2.3 || sa garudvanadurgadurgrahānkaṭu kīṭāndaśataḥ sataḥ kvacit | nunude tanukaṇḍu paṇḍitaḥ paṭucañcūpuṭakoṭikuṭṭanaiḥ || 2.4 || ayametya taḍākanīḍajairlaghu paryavriyatātha śāṅkitaiḥ | udaḍīyata vaikṛtātkaragrahajādasya vikasvarasvaraiḥ || 2.5 || vahato bahuśaivalakṣmatā dhṛtarudrākṣamadhuvrataṃ khagaḥ | sa nalasya yayau karaṃ punaḥ sarasaḥ kokanadabhramādiva || 2.6 || patagaścirakālalālanādativiśrambhamavāpito nu saḥ | atulaṃ vidadhe kutūhalaṃ bhujametasya bhajanmahībhujaḥ || 2.7 || nṛpamānasamiṣṭamānasaḥ sa nimajjatkutukāmṛtormiṣu | avalambitakarṇaśaṣkulīkalasīkaṃ racayannavocata || 2.8 || mṛgayā na vigīyate nṛpairapi dharmāgamamarmapāragaiḥ | smarasundara māṃ yadatyajastava dharmaḥ sadayodayojjvalaḥ || 2.9 || abalasvakulāśino jhaṣānnijanīḍadrumapīḍinaḥ khagān | anavadyatṛṇārdino mṛgānmṛgayāghāya na bhūbhujāṃ ghnatām || 2.1 || yadavādiṣamapriyaṃ tava priyamādhāya nunutsurasmi tat | kṛtamātapasaṃjvaraṃ tarorabhivṛṣyāmṛtamaṃśumāniva || 2.11 || upanamramayācitaṃ hitaṃ pratihartuṃ na tavāpi sāṃpratam | karakalpajanāntarādvidheḥ śucitaḥ prāpi sa hi pratigrahaḥ || 2.12 || patagena mayā jagatpaterupakṛtyai tava kiṃ prabhūyate | iti vedmi na tu tyajanti māṃ tadapi pratyupakartumartayaḥ || 2.13 || acirādupakarturācaredathavātmaupayikīmupakriyām | pṛthuritthamathāṇurastu sā na viśeṣe viduṣāmiha grahaḥ || 2.14 || bhavitā na vicāracāru cettadapi śravyamidaṃ madīritam | khagavāgiyamityato'pi kiṃ na mudaṃ dhāsyati kīragīriva || 2.15 || sa jayatyarisārthasārthakīkṛtanāmā kila bhīmabhūpatiḥ | yamavāpya vidarbhabhūḥ prabhuṃ hasati dyāmapi śakrabhartṛkām || 2.16 ||

damanādamanākpraseduṣāstanayāṃ tathyagirastapodhanāt | varamāpa sa diṣṭaviṣṭapatritayānanyasadṛgguṇodayām || 2.17 || bhuvanatrayasubhruvāmasau damayantī kamanīyatāmadam | udiyāya yatastanuśriyā damayantīti tato'bhidhāṃ dadhau || 2.18 || śriyameva paraṃ dharādhipādguṇasindhoruditāmavehi tām | vyavadhāvapi vā vidhoḥ kalāṃ mṛḍacūḍānilayāṃ na veda kaḥ || 2.19 || cikuraprakarā jayanti te viduṣī mūrdhani sā bibharti yān | paśunāpyapuraskṛtena tattulanāmicchatu cāmareṇa kaḥ || 2.2 || svadṛśorjanayanti sāntvanāṃ khurakaṇḍūyanakaitavānmṛgāḥ | jitayorudayatpramīlayostadakharvekṣaṇaśobhayā bhayā || 2.21 || api lokayugaṃ dṛśāvapi śrutadṛṣṭā ramaṇīguṇā api | śṛutigāmitayā damasvasurvyatibhāte sutarāṃ dharāpate || 2.22 || nalinaṃ malinaṃ vivṛṇvatī pṛṣatīmaspṛśatī tadīkṣaṇe | api khañjanamajñanāñcite vidadhāte rucigarvadurvidham || 2.23 || adharaṃ kila bimbanāmakaṃ phalamasmāditi bhavyamanvayam | labhate'dharabimbamityadaḥ padamasyā radanacchadaṃ vadat || 2.24 || hatasāramivendumaṇḍalaṃ damayantīvadanāya vedhasā | kṛtamadhyabilaṃ vilokyate dhṛtagambhīrakhanīkhanīlima || 2.25 || dhṛtalāñchanagomayāñcanaṃ vidhumālepanapāṇḍuraṃ vidhiḥ | bhramayatyucitaṃ vidarbhajānananīrājanavardhamānakam || 2.26 || suṣamāviṣaye parīkṣaṇe nikhilaṃ padmamabhāji tanmukhāt | adhunāpi na bhaṅgalakṣaṇaṃ salilonmajjanamujjhati sphuṭam || 2.27 || dhanuṣī ratipañcabāṇayorudite viśvajayāya tadbhruvau | nailikena taduccanāsike tvayi nālīkavimuktikāmayoḥ || 2.28 || sadṛśī tava śūra sā paraṃ jaladurgasthamṛṇālajidbhujā | api mittrajuṣāṃ saroruhāṃ gṛhayāluḥ karalīlayā śriyaḥ || 2.29 || vayasī śiśutātaduttare sudṛśi svābhividhiṃ vidhitsunī | vidhināpi na romarekhayā kṛtasīmnī pravibhajya rajyataḥ || 2.3 || ayi tadvapuṣi prasarpatorgamite kāntijharairagādhatām | smarayauvanayoḥ khalu dvayoḥ plavakumbhau bhavataḥ kucāvubhau || 2.31 || kalase nijahetudaṇḍajaḥ kimu cakrabhramakāritāguṇaḥ | sa taduñcakucau bhavanprabhājharacakrabhramamātanoti yat || 2.32 || bhajate khalu ṣaṇmukhaṃ śikhī cikurairnirmitabarhagarhaṇaḥ | api jambharipuṃ damasvasurjitakumbhaḥ kucaśobhayebharāṭ || 2.33 || udaraṃ natamadhyapṛṣṭatāsphuṭadaṅguṣṭhapadena muṣṭinā | caturaṅgulamadhyanirgatatrivalibhrāji kṛtaṃ damasvasuḥ || 2.34 || udaraṃ parimāti muṣṭṣinā kutukī ko'pi damasvasuḥ kimu | dhṛtataccaturaṅgulīva yadvalibhirbhāti sahemakāñcibhiḥ || 2.35 || pṛthuvartulatannitambakṛnmihirasyandanaśilpaśikṣayā | vidhirekakacakracāriṇaṃ kimu nirmitsati mānmathaṃ ratham || 2.36 || tarumūruyugena sundarī kimu rambhāṃ pariṇāhinā param | taruṇīmapi juṣṇureva tāṃ dhanadāpatyatapaḥ phalastanīm || 2.37 || jalaje ravisevayeva ye padametatpadatāmavāpatuḥ | dhruvametya rutaḥ sahaṃsakīkurutaste vidhipattradaṃpatī || 2.38 || śritapuṇyasaraḥ saritkathaṃ na samādhikṣapitākhilakṣapam | jalajaṃ gatimetu mañjulāṃ damayantīpadanāmni janmani || 2.39 || sarasīḥ pariśīlituṃ mayā gamikarmīkṛtanaikanīvṛtā |

atithitvamanāyi sā dṛśoḥ sadasatsaṃśayagocarodarī || 2.4 || avadhṛtya divo'pi yauvatairna sahādhītavatīmimāmaham | katamastu vidhāturāśaye patirasyā vasatītyacintayam || 2.41 || anurūpamimaṃ nirūpayannatha sarveṣvapi pūrvapakṣatām | yuvasu vyapanetumakṣamastvayi siddhāntadhiyaṃ nyaveśayam || 2.42 || anayā tava rūpasīmayā kṛtasaṃskāravibodhanasya me | ciramapyavalokitādya sā smṛtimārūḍhavatī śucismitā || 2.43 || tvayi vīra virājate paraṃ damayantīkilakiñcitaṃ kila | taruṇīstana eva dīpyate maṇihārāvalirāmaṇīyakam || 2.44 || tava rūpamidaṃ tayā vinā viphalaṃ puṣpamivāvakeśinaḥ | iyamṛddhadhanā vṛthāvanī svavanī saṃpravadatpikāpi || 2.45 || anayā surakāmyamānayā saha yogaḥ sulabhastu na tvayā | ghanasaṃvṛtayāmbudāgame kumudeneva niśākaratviṣā || 2.46 || tadahaṃ vidadhe tathātathā damayantyāḥ savidhe tava stavam | hṛdaye nihitastayā bhavānapi nendreṇa yathāpanīyate || 2.47 || tava saṃmitimeva kevalāmidhagantuṃ dhigidaṃ niveditam | bruvate hi phalena sādhavo na tu kaṇṭhena nijopayogitām || 2.48 || tadidaṃ viśadaṃ vacomṛtaṃ paripīyābhyuditaṃ dvijādhipāt | atitṛptatayā vinirmame sa tadudgāramiva smitaṃ sitam || 2.49 || parimṛjya bhujāgrajanmanā patagaṃ kokanadena naiṣadhaḥ | mṛdu tasya mude'kiradgiraḥ priyavādāmṛtakūpakaṇṭhajāḥ || 2.5 || na tulāviṣaye tavākṛtirna vacovartmani te suśīlatā | tvadudāharaṇākṛtau guṇā iti sāmudrakasāramudraṇā || 2.51 || na suvarṇamayī tanuḥ paraṃ nanu kiṃ vāgapi tāvakī tathā | na paraṃ pathi pakṣapātitānavalambe kimu mādṛśe'pi sā || 2.52 || bhṛśatāpabhṛtā mayā bhavānmarudāsādi tuṣārasāravān | dhanināmitaraḥ satāṃ punarguṇavatsaṃnidhireva sannidhiḥ || 2.53 || śataśaḥ śṛutimāgataiva sā trijaganmohamahauṣadhirmama | amunā tava śaṃsitena tu svadṛśaivādhigatāmavaimi tām || 2.54 || akhilaṃ viduṣāmanāvilaṃ suhṛdā ca svahṛdā ca paśyatām | savidhe'pi nasūkṣmasākṣiṇīvadanālaṃkṛtimātramakṣiṇī || 2.55 || amitaṃ madhu tatkathā mama śravaṇaprāghuṇakīkṛtā janaiḥ | madanānalabodhane bhavetkhaga dhāyyā dhigadhairyadhāriṇaḥ || 2.56 || viṣamo malayāhimaṇḍalīviṣaphūtkāramayo mayohitaḥ | khaga kālakalatradigbhavaḥ pavanastadvirahānalaidhasā || 2.57 || pratimāsamasau niśāpatiḥ khaga saṃgacchati yaddinādhipam | kimu tīvrataraistataḥ karairmama dāhāya sa dhairyataskaraiḥ || 2.58 || kusumāni yadi smareṣavo na tu vajraṃ viṣavallijāni tat | hṛdayaṃ yadamūmuhannamūrmama yaccātitarāmatītapan || 2.59 || tadihānavadhau nimajjato mama kaṃdarpaśarādhinīradhau | bhava pota ivāvalambanaṃ vidhinākasmikasṛṣṭasaṃnidhiḥ || 2.6 || athavā bhavataḥ pravartanā na kathaṃ piṣṭamiyaṃ pinaṣṭi naḥ | svata eva satāṃ parārthatā grahaṇānāṃ hi yathā yathāṛthatā || 2.61 || tava vartmani vartatāṃ śivaṃ punarastu tvaritaṃ samāgamaḥ | ayi sādhaya sādhayepsitaṃ smaraṇīyāḥ samaye vayaṃ vayaḥ || 2.62 || iti taṃ sa visṛjya dhairyavānnṛpatiḥ sūnṛtavāgbṛhaspatiḥ | aviśadvanaveśma vismitaḥ smṛtilagnaiḥ kalahaṃsaśaṃsitaiḥ || 2.63 ||

atha bhīmasutāvalokanaiḥ saphalaṃ kartumahastadeva saḥ | kṣitimaṇḍalamaṇḍanāyitaṃ nagaraṃ kuṇḍinamaṇḍajo yayau || 2.64 || prathamaṃ pathi locanātirthi pathikāprārthitasiddhiśaṃsinam | kalasaṃ jalasaṃbhṛtaṃ puraḥ kalahaṃsaḥ kalayāṃbabhūva saḥ || 2.65 || avalambya didṛkṣayāmbare kṣaṇamāścaryarasālasaṃ gatam | sa vilāsavane'vanībhṛtaḥ phalamaikṣiṣṭa rasālasaṃgatam || 2.66 || nabhasaḥ kalabhairupāsitaṃ jaladairbhūritarakṣupaṃ nagam | sa dadarśa pataṅgapuṃgavo viṭapacchannatarakṣupannagam || 2.67 || sa yayau dhutapakṣatiḥ kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇamūrdhvāyanadurvibhāvanaḥ | vitatīkṛtaniścalacchadaḥ kṣaṇamālokakadattakautukaḥ || 2.68 || tadūdīdhitidhārayā rayādgatayā lokavilokanāmasau | chadahema kaṣannivālasatkaṣapāṣāṇanibhe nabhastale || 2.69 || vinamadbhiradhaḥ sthitaiḥ khagairjhaṭiti śyenanipātaśaṅkibhiḥ | sa niraikṣi dṛśaikayopari syadajhāṃkāritapatrapaddhatiḥ || 2.7 || dadṛśe na janena yannasau bhuvi tacchāyamavekṣya tatkṣaṇāt | divi dikṣu vitīrṇacakṣuṣā pṛthuvegadrutamuktadṛkpathaḥ || 2.71 || na vanaṃ pathi śiśriye'munā kvacidapyuccataradrucā rutam || na sagotrajamanvavādi vā gativegaprasaradrucā rutam || 2.72 || atha bhīmabhujena pālitā nagarī mañcurasau dharājitā | patagasya jagāma dṛkpathaṃ haraśailopamasaudharājitā || 2.73 || dayitaṃ prati yatra saṃtatā ratihāsā iva rejire bhuvaḥ | sphaṭikopalavigrahā gṛhāḥ śaśabhṛdbhittaniraṅkabhittayaḥ || 2.74 || nṛpanīlamaṇīgṛhatviṣāmupadheryatra bhayena bhāsvataḥ | śaraṇārthamuvāsa vāsare'pyasadāvṛttyudayattamaṃ tamaḥ || 2.75 || sitadīpramaṇiprakalpite yadgāre hasadaṅkarodasi | nikhilānniśi pūrṇimā tithīnupatasthe'tithirekikā tithiḥ || 2.76 || sudatījanamajjanārpitairghusṛṇairyatra kaṣāyitāśayā | na niśākhilayāpi vāpikā prasasāda grahileva māninī || 2.77 || kṣaṇanīravayā yayā niśi śritavaprāvaliyogapaṭṭayā | maṇiveśmamayaṃ sma nirmalaṃ kimapi jyotirabāhyamijyate || 2.78 || vilalāsa jalāśayodare kvacana dyauranuvimbiteva yā | parikhākapaṭasphuṭasphuratpratibimbānavalambitāmbuni || 2.79 || vrajate divi yadgṛhāvalīcalacelāñcaladaṇḍatāḍanāḥ | vyatarannaruṇāya viśramaṃ sṛjate helihayālikālanām || 2.8 || kṣitigarbhadharāmbarālayaistalamadhyoparipūriṇāṃ pṛthak | jagatāṃ kila yākhilādbhutājani sārairnijacihnadhāribhiḥ || 2.81 || dadhadambudanīlakaṇṭhatāṃ vahadatyacchasudhojjvalaṃ vapuḥ | kathamṛcchatu yatra nāma na kṣitibhṛnmandiramindumaulitām || 2.82 || bahurūpakaśālabhañjikāmukhacandreṣu kalaṅkaraṅkavaḥ | yadanekakasaudhakaṃdharāharibhiḥ kukṣigatīkṛtā iva || 2.83 || balisadmadivaṃ sa tathyavāgupari smāha divo'pi nāradaḥ | adharātha kṛtā yayeva sā viparītājani bhūvibhūṣayā || 2.84 || pratihaṭṭapathe gharaṭṭajātpathikāhvānadasaktusaurabhaiḥ | kalahānna ghanānyadutthitādadhunāpyujjhati ghargharasvaraḥ || 2.85 || varaṇaḥ kanakasya māninīṃ divamaṅkādamarādrirāgatām | ghanaratnakapāṭapakṣatiḥ parirabhyānunayannuvāsa yām || 2.86 || analaiḥ pariveṣametya yā jvaladarkopalavaprajanmabhiḥ |

udayaṃ layamantarā raveravahadbāṇapurīparārdhyatām || 2.87 || bahukambumaṇirvarāṭikāgaṇanāṭatkarakarkaṭotkaraḥ | himavālukayācchavālukaḥ paṭu dadhvāna yadāpaṇārṇavaḥ || 2.88 || yadagāraghaṭāṭṭakuṭṭimasravadindūpalatundilāpayā | mumuce na pativrataucitī praticandrodayamabhragaṅgayā || 2.89 || rucayostamitasya bhāsvataḥ skhalitā yatra nirālayāḥ kila | anusāyamabhurvilepanā paṇakaśmīrajapaṇyavīthayaḥ || 2.9 || vitataṃ vaṇijāpaṇe'khilaṃ paṇituṃ yatra janena vīkṣyate | munineva mṛkaṇḍusūnunā jagatīvastu purodare hareḥ || 2.91 || samameṇamadairyadāpaṇe tulayansaurabhalobhaniścalam | paṇitā na janāravairavaidapi guñjantamaliṃ malīmasam || 2.92 || ravikāntamayena setunā sakalāhaṃ jvalanāhitoṣmaṇā | śiśire niśigacchatāṃ purā caraṇau yatra dunoti no himaṃ || 2.93 || vidhudīdhitijena yatpathaṃ payasā naiṣadhaśīlaśītalam | śaśikāntamayaṃ tapāgame kalitīvrastapati sma nātapaḥ || 2.94 || parikhāvalayacchalena yā na pareṣāṃ grahaṇasya gocaraḥ | phaṇibhāṣitabhāṣyaphakkikāviṣamā kuṇḍalanāmavāpitā || 2.95 || mukhapāṇipadākṣṇī paṅkajai racitāṅgeṣvapareṣu campakaiḥ | svayamādita yatra bhīmajā smarapūjākusumasrajaḥ śriyam || 2.96 || jaghanastanabhāragauravādviyadālambya vihartumakṣamāḥ | dhruvamapsaraso'vatīrya yāṃ śatamadhyāsata tatsakhījanaḥ || 2.97 || sthitiśālisamastavarṇatāṃ na kathaṃ citramayī bibhartu yā | svarabhedamupaitu yā kathaṃ kalitānalpamukhāravā na vā || 2.98 || svarucāruṇayā patākayā dinamarkeṇa samīyuṣottṛṣaḥ | lilihurbahudhā sudhākaraṃ niśi māṇikyamayā yadālayāḥ || 2.99 || lilihe svarucā patākayā niśi jihvānibhayā sudhākaram | śritamarkakaraiḥ pitāsu yannṛpasadmāmalapadmarāgajam || 2.1 || amṛtadyutilakṣma pītayā militaṃ yadvalabhīpatākayā | valayāyitaśeṣaśāyinaḥ sakhitāmādita pītavāsasaḥ || 2.101 || aśrāntaśrutipāṭhapūtarasanāvirbhūtabhūristavājihmabrahmamukhaughavighnitanavasvargakriyākelinā | pūrvaṃ gādhisutena sāmighaṭitā muktā nu mandākinī yatprāsādadukūlavalliranilāndolairakheladdivi || 2.102 || yadativimalanīlaveśmaraśmibhramaritabhāḥ śucisaudhavastravalliḥ | alabhata śamansvasuḥ śiśutvaṃ divasakarāṅkatale calā luṭhanti || 2.103 || svaprāṇeśvaranarmaharmyakaṭakātithyagrahāyotsukaṃ pāthodaṃ nijakelisaudhaśikharādāruhya yatkāminī | sākṣādapsaraso vimānakalitavyomāna evābhavadyanna prāpa nimeṣamabhratarasā yāntī rasādadhvani || 2.104 || vaidarbhīkeliśaile marakataśikharādutthitairaṃśudarbhairbrahmāṇḍāghātabhagnasyadajamadatayā hrīdhṛtāvāṅmukhatvaiḥ | kasyā nottānagāyā divi surasurabherāsyadeśaṃ gatāgrairyadgogrāsapradānavratasukṛtamaviśrāntamujjṛmbhate sma || 2.105 || vidhukaraparirambhādātmaniṣyandapūrṇaiḥ śaśidṛṣadupakḷptairālavālaistarūṇām | viphalitajalasekaprakriyāgauraveṇa vyaraci sa hṛtacittastatra bhaimīvanena || 2.106 || atha kanakapatattrastatra tāṃ rājaputrīṃ sadasi sadṛśabhāsāṃ visphurantīṃ sakhīnām |

uḍupariṣādi madhyasthāyiśītāṃśulekhānukaraṇapaṭulakṣmīmakṣilakṣīcakāra || 2.107 || bhramaṇarayavikīrṇasvarṇabhāsā khagena kvacana patanayogyaṃ deśamanviṣyatādhaḥ | mukhavidhumadasīyaṃ sevituṃ lambamānaḥ śaśiparidhirivordhvaṃ maṇḍalastena tene || 2.108 || anubhavati śacītthaṃ sā ghṛtācīmukhābhirna saha sahacarībhirnandanānandamuccaiḥ | iti matirudayāsītpakṣiṇaḥ prekṣya bhaimīṃ vipinabhuvi sakhībhiḥ sārdhamābaddhakelim || 2.109 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | dvaitīyīkatayā mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 2.110 || ākuñcitābhyāmatha pakṣatibhyāṃ nabhovibhāgāttarasāvatīrya | niveśadeśātatadhūtapakṣaḥ papāta bhūmāvupabhaimi haṃsaḥ || 3.1 || ākasmikaḥ pakṣapuṭāhatāyāḥ kṣitestadā yaḥ svana uccacāra | drāganyavinyastadṛśaḥ sa tasyāḥ saṃbhrāntamantaḥ karaṇaṃ cakāra || 3.2 || netrāṇi vaidarbhasutāsakhīnāṃ vimuktatattadviṣāyagrahāṇi | prāpustamekaṃ nirupākhyarūpaṃ brahmeva cetāṃsi yatavratānām || 3.3 || haṃsaṃ tanau sannihitaṃ carantaṃ munermanovṛttiriva svikāyām | grahītukāmādariṇā śayena yatnādasau niścalatāṃ jagāhe || 3.4 || tāmiṅgitairapyanumāya māyāmayaṃ na bhaimyā viyadutpapāta | tatpāṇimātmoparipātukaṃ tu moghaṃ vitene plutilāghavena || 3.5 || vyarth(kṛtaṃ patrarathena tena tathā'vasāya vyavasāyamasyāḥ | parasparāmarpitahastatālaṃ tatkālamālībhirahasyatālam || 3.6 || uccāṭanīyaḥ karatālikānāṃ dānādidānīṃ bhavatībhireṣaḥ | yānveti māṃ druhyati mahyameva sātretyupālambhi tayālivargaḥ || 3.7 || dhṛtālpakopā hasite sakhīnāṃ chāyeva bhāsvantamabhiprayātuḥ | śyāmātha haṃsasya karānavāptermandākṣalaksyā lagati sma paścāt || 3.8 || śastā na haṃsābhimukhī punaste yātreti tābhiśchalahasyamānā | sāha sma naivāśakunībhavenme bhāvipriyāvedaka eṣa haṃsaḥ || 3.9 || haṃso'pyasau haṃsagateḥ sudatyāḥ puraḥ puraścāru calanbabhāse | vailakṣyahetorgatimetadīyāmagre'nukṛtyopahasannivoccaiḥ || 3.1 || pade pade bhāVini bhāvinī taṃ yathā karaprāpyamavaiti nūnam | tathā sakhelaṃ calatā latāsu pratārya tenācakṛṣe kṛśāṅgī || 3.11 || ruṣā niṣiddhālijanāṃ yadaināṃ chāyādvitīyāṃ kalayāṃcakāra | tadā śramāmbhaḥ kaṇabhūṣitāṅgīṃ sa kīravanmānuṣavāgavādīt || 3.12 || aye kiyadyāvadupaiṣi dūraṃ vyarthaṃ pariśrāmyasi vā kimittham | udeti te bhīrapi kiṃ nu bāle vilokayantyā na ghanā vanālīḥ || 3.13 || vṛthārpayantīmapathe padaṃ tvāṃ marullalatpallavapāṇikampaiḥ | ālīva paśya pratiṣedhatīyaṃ kapotahuṃkāragirā vanālī || 3.14 || dhāryaḥ kathaṃkāramahaṃ bhavatyā viyadvihārī vasudhaikagatyā | aho śiśutvaṃ tava khaṇḍitaṃ na smarasya sakhyā vayasāpyanena || 3.15 || sahasrapattrāsanapattrahaṃsa vaṃśasya pattrāṇi patatriṇaḥ smaḥ | asmādṛśāṃ cāṭurasāmṛtāni svarlokaloketaradurlabhāni || 3.16 || svargāpagāhemamṛṇālinīnāṃ nālāmṛṇālāgrabhujo bhajāmaḥ | annānurūpāṃ tanurūpaṛddhiṃ kāryaṃ nidānāddhi guṇānadhīte || 3.17 || dhāturniyogādiha naiṣaghīyaṃ līlāsaraḥ sevitumāgateṣu |

haimeṣu haṃseṣvahameka eva bhramāmi bhūlokavilokanotkaḥ || 3.18 || vidheḥ kadācidbhramaṇīvilāse śramāturebhyaḥ svamahattarebhyaḥ | skandhasya viśrāntimadāṃ tadādi śramyāmi nāviśramaviśvago'pi || 3.19 || bandhāya divye na tiraści kaścitpāśādirāsāditapauruṣaḥ syāt | ekaṃ vinā mādṛśi tannarasya svarbhogabhāgyaṃ viralodayasya || 3.2 || iṣṭena pūrtena nalasya vaśyāḥ svarbhogamatrāpi sṛjantyamartyāḥ | mahīruhā dohadasekaśakterākālikaṃ korakamudgiranti || 3.21 || suvarṇaśailādavatīrya tūṛṇaṃ svarvāhinīvārikaṇāvakīrṇaiḥ | taṃ vījayāmaḥ smarakelikāle pakṣairnṛpaṃ cāmarabaddhasakhyaḥ || 3.22 || kriyeta cetsādhuvibhakticintā vyaktistadā sā prathamābhidheyā | yā svaujasāṃ sādhayituṃ vilāsaistāvatkṣamānāmapadaṃ bahu syāt || 3.23 || rājā sa yajvā vibudhavrajatrā kṛtvādhvarājyopamayaiva rājyam | bhuṅkte śritaśṛotriyasātkṛtaśrīḥ pūrvaṃ tvaho śeṣamaśeṣamantyam || 3.24 || dāridryadāridraviṇaughavarṣairamoghameghavratamarthisārthe | saṃtuṣṭamiṣṭāni tamiṣṭadevaṃ nāthanti ke nāma na lokanātham || 3.25 || asmatkila śrotrasudhāṃ vidhāya rambhā ciraṃ bhāmatulāṃ nalasya | tatrānuraktā tamanāpya bheje tannāmagandhānnalakūbaraṃ sā || 3.26 || svarlokamasmābhiritaḥ prayātaiḥ kelīṣu tadgānaguṇānnipīya | hā heti gāyanyadaśoci tena nāmnaiva hāhā harigāyano'bhūt || 3.27 || śṛṇvansadārastadudārabhāvaṃ hṛṣyanmuhurloma pulomajāyāḥ | puṇyena nālokata lokapālaḥ pramodabāṣpāvṛtanetramālaḥ || 3.28 || sāpīśvare śṛṇvati tadguṇaughānprasahya ceto harato'rdhaśaṃbhuḥ | abhūdaparṇāṅguliruddhakarṇā kadā na kaṇḍūyanakaitavena || 3.29 || alaṃ sajandharmavidhau vidhātā ruṇaddhi maunasya miṣeṇa vāṇīm | tatkaṇṭhamāliṅgya rasasya tṛptāṃ na veda tāṃ vedajaḍaḥ sa vakrām || 3.3 || śriyastadāliṅganabhūrna bhūtā vratakṣatiḥ kāpi pativratāyāḥ | samastabhūtātmatayā na bhūtaṃ tadbharturīrṣyākaluṣāṇunāpi || 3.31 || dhik taṃ vidheḥ pāṇimajātalajjaṃ nirmāti yaḥ parvaṇi pūrṇamindum | manye sa viśaḥ smṛtatanmukhaśrīḥ kṛtvārdhamaujjhaddharamūrdhni yastam || 3.32 || nilīyate hrīvidhuraḥ svajaitraṃ śṛutvā vidhustasya mukhaṃ mukhānnaḥ | sūre samudrasya kadāpi pūre kadācidabhrabhramadabhragarbhe || 3.33 || saṃjñāpya naḥ svadhvajabhṛtyavargāndaityāriratyabjunalāsyanutyai | tatsaṃkucannābhisarojapītāddhāturvilajjaṃ ramate ramāyām || 3.34 || rekhābhirāsye gaṇanādivāsya dvātriṃśatā dantamayībhirantaḥ | caturdaśāṣṭādaśa cātra vidyā dvedhāpi santīti śaśaṃsa vedhāḥ || 3.35 || śriyau narendrasya nirīkṣya tasya smarāmarendrāvapi na smarāmaḥ | vāsena tasminkṣamayośca samyagbuddhau na dadhmaḥ khalu śeṣabuddhau || 3.36 || vinā patatraṃ vinatātanūjaiḥ samīraṇairīkṣaṇalakṣaṇīyaiḥ | manobhirāsīdanaṇupramāṇairna laṅghitā dikkatamā tadaśvaiḥ || 3.37 || saṃgrāmabhūmīṣu bhavatyarīṇāmasrairnadīmātṛkatāṃ gatāsu | tadbāṇadhārāpavanāśanānāṃ rājavrajīyairasubhiḥ subhikṣam || 3.38 || yaśo yadsyājani saṃyugeṣu kaṇḍūlabhāvaṃ bhajatā bhujena | hetorguṇādeva digāpagālīkūlaṃkaṣatvavyasanaṃ tadīyam || 3.39 || yadi trilokī gaṇanāparā syāttasyāḥ samāptiryadi nāyuṣaḥ syāt | pāreparārdhaṃ gaṇitaṃ yadi syādgaṇeyaniḥ śeṣaguṇo'pi sa syāt || 3.4 || avāritadvāratayā tiraścāmantaḥ pure tasya niviśya rājñaḥ | gateṣu ramyeṣvadhikaṃ viśeṣamadhyāpayāmaḥ paramāṇumadhyāḥ || 3.41 ||

pīyūṣadhārānadharābhirantastāsāṃ rasodanvati majjayāmaḥ | rambhādisaubhāgyarahaḥ kathābhiḥ kāvyena kāvyaṃ sṛjatādṛtābhiḥ || 3.42 || kābhirna tatrābhinavasmarājñā viśvāsanikṣepavaṇik triye'ham | jihreti yannaiva kuto'pi tiryakkaścittiraścastrapate na tena || 3.43 || vārtāpi nāsatyapi sānyameti yogādarandhre hṛdi yaṃ nirundhe | virañcinānānanavādadhautasamādhiśāstraśrutipūrṇakarṇaḥ || 3.44 || nalāśrayeṇa tridivopabhogaṃ tavānavāpyaṃ labhate batānyā | kumudvatīvenduparigraheṇa jyotsnotsavaṃ durlabhamambujinyā || 3.45 || tannaiṣadhānūḍhatayā durāpaṃ śarma tvayāsmatkṛtacāṭujanma | rasālavanyā madhupānuviddhaṃ saubhāgyamaprāptavasantayeva || 3.46 || tasyaiva vā yāsyasi kiṃ na hastaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ manaḥ kena vidheḥ praviśya | ajātapāṇigrahaṇāsi tāvadrūpasvarūpātiśayāśrayaśca || 3.47 || niśā śaśāṅkaṃ śivayā girīśaṃ śṛiyā hariṃ yojayataḥ pratītaḥ | vidherapi svārasikaḥ prayāsaḥ parasparaṃ yogyasamāgamāya || 3.48 || velātigastraiṇaguṇābdhiveṇirna yogayogyāsi naletareṇa | saṃdarbhyate darbhaguṇena mallīmālā na mṛdvī bhṛśakarkaśena || 3.49 || vidhiṃ vadhūsṛṣṭimapṛcchameva tadyānayugyo nalakeliyogyām | tvannāmavarṇā iva karṇapītā mayāsya saṃkrīḍati cakricakre || 3.5 || anyena patyā tvayi yojitāyāṃ vijñatvakīrtyā gatajanmano vā | janāpavādārṇavamuttarītuṃ vidhā vidhātuḥ katamā tarīḥ syāt || 3.51 || āstāṃ tadaprastutacintayālaṃ mayāsi tanvi śramitātivelam | so'haṃ tadāgaḥ parimārṣṭukāmaḥ kimīpsitaṃ te vidadhe'bhidhehi || 3.52 || itīrayitvā virarāma pattrī sa rājaputrīhṛdayaṃ bubhutsuḥ | hrade gabhīre hṛdi cāvagāḍhe śaṃsanti kāryāvataraṃ hi santaḥ || 3.53 || kiṃcittiraścīnavilolamaulirvicintya vācyaṃ manasā muhūrtam | patatriṇaṃ sā pṛthivīndraputrī jagāda vaktreṇa tṛṇīkṛtenduḥ || 3.54 || dhikcāpale vatsimavatsalatvaṃ yatpreraṇāduttaralībhavantyā | samīrasaṅgādiva nīrabhaṅgyā mayā taṭasyastvamupadruto'si || 3.55 || ādarśatāṃ svacchatayā prayāsi satāṃ sa tāvatkhalu darśanīyaḥ | āgaḥ puraskurvati sāgasaṃ māṃ yasyātmanīdaṃ pratibimbitaṃ te || 3.56 || anāryamapyācaritaṃ kumāryā bhavānmama kṣāmyatu saumya tāvat | haṃso'pi devāṃśatayāsi vandyaḥ śrīvatsalakṣmeva hi matsyamūrtiḥ || 3.57 || matprītimādhitsasi kāṃ tvadīkṣā mudaṃ madakṣṇorapi yātiśetām | nijāmṛtairlocanasecanādvā pṛthakkiminduḥ sṛjati prajānām || 3.58 || manastu yaṃ nojjhati jātu yātu manorathaḥ kaṇṭhapathaṃ kathaṃ saḥ | kā nāma bālā dvijarājapāṇigrahābhilāṣaṃ kathayedalajjā || 3.59 || vācaṃ tadīyāṃ paripīya mṛdvīṃ mṛdvīkayā tulyarasāṃ sa haṃsaḥ | tatyāja toṣaṃ parapuṣṭaghuṣṭe ghṛṇāṃ ca vīṇākvaṇite vitene || 3.6 || mandākṣamandākṣaramudramuktvā tasyāṃ samākuñcitavāci haṃsaḥ | tacchaṃsite kiṃcana saṃśayālurgirā mukhāmbhojamayaṃ yuyoja || 3.61 || kareṇa vāñcheva vidhuṃ vidhartuṃ yamitthamātthādariṇī tamartham | pātuṃ śṛutibhyāmapi nādhikurve varṇaṃ śṛutervarṇa ivāntimaḥ kim || 3.62 || avāpyate vā kimiyadbhavatyā citaikapadyāmapi vidyate yaḥ | yatrāndhakāraḥ kila cetaso'pi jihmetarairbrahma tadapyavāpyam || 3.63 || īśāṇimaiśvarya vivartamadhye lokeśalokeśayalokamadhye | tiryañcamapyañca mṛṣānabhijñarasañjatopañjasamajñamajñam || 3.64 || madhye śrutīnāṃ prativeśinīnāṃ sarasvatī vāsavatī mukhe naḥ |

hriyeva tābhyaścalatīyamaddhā pathānna satsaṅgaguṇena naddhā || 3.65 || paryaṅkatāpannasarasvadaṅkāṃ laṅkāṃ purīmapyabhilāṣi cittam | kutrāpi cedvastuni te prayāti tadapyavehi svaśaye śayālu || 3.66 || itīritā pattrarathena tena hrīṇā ca hṛṣṭā ca babhāṇa bhaimī | ceto nalaṅkāmayate madīyaṃ nānyatra kutrāpi ca sābhilāṣam || 3.67 || vicintya bālājanaśīlaśailaṃ lajjānadīmajjadanaṅganāgam | ācaṣṭa vispaṣṭamabhāṣamāṇāmenāṃ sa cakrāṅgapataṅgaśakraḥ || 3.68 || nṛpeṇa pāṇigrahaṇaspṛheti nalaṃ manaḥ kāmayate mameti | āśleṣi na śleṣakaverbhavatyāḥ ślokadvayārthaḥ sudhiyā mayā kim || 3.69 || tvaccetasaḥ sthairyaviparyayaṃ tu saṃbhāvya bhāvyasmi tamajña eva | lakṣye hi bālāhṛdi lolaśīle parāparāddheṣurapi smaraḥ syāt || 3.7 || mahīmahendraḥ khalu naiṣadhendustadbodhanīyaḥ kathamitthameva | prayojanaṃ sāṃśayikaṃ pratīdṛkpṛthagjaneneva sa madvidhena || 3.71 || pitarniyogena nijecchayā vā yuvānamanyaṃ yadi vā vṛṇīṣe | tvadarthamarthitvakṛti pratītiḥ kīdśṅmayi syānniṣadheśkrasya || 3.72 || tvayāpi kiṃ śaṅkitavikriye'sminnadhikriye vā viṣaye nidhātum | itaḥ pṛthakprārthayase tu yadyatkurve tadurvīpatiputri sarvam || 3.73 || śravaḥ praviṣṭā iva tadgirastā vidhūya vaimatyadhutena mūrdhnā | ūce hriyo'pi ślathitānurodhā punardharitrīpuruhūtaputrī || 3.74 || madanyadānaṃ prati kalpanā yā vedastvadīye hṛdi tāvadeṣā | niśo'pi sometarakāntaśaṅkāmoṃkāramagresaramasya kuryāḥ || 3.75 || sarojinīmānasarāgavṛtteranarkasaṃparkamatarkayitvā | madanyapāṇigrahaśaṅkiteyamaho mahīyastava sāhasikyam || 3.76 || sādhu tvayā tirkatametadeva svenānalaṃ yatkila saṃśrayiṣye | vināmunā svātmani tu prahartuṃ mṛṣāgiraṃ tvāṃ nṛpatau na kartum || 3.77 || madvipralabhyaṃ punarāha yastvāṃ tarkaḥ sa kiṃ tatphalavāci mūkaḥ | aśakyaśaṅkāvyabhicāraheturvāṇī na vedā yadi santu ke tu || 3.78 || anaiṣadhāyaiva juhoti tātaḥ kiṃ māṃ kṛśānau na śarīṛaśeṣām | īṣṭe tanūjanmatanoḥ sa nūnaṃ matprāṇanāthastu nalastathāpi || 3.79 || tadekadāsītvapadādudagre madīpsite sādhu vidhitsutā te | ahelinā kiṃ nalinī vidhatte sudhākareṇāpi sudhākareṇa || 3.8 || tadekalubdhe hṛdi me'sti labdhuṃ cintā na cintāmaṇimapyanarghyam | citte samaikaḥ sakalatrilokīsāro nidhiḥ padmamukhaṃ sa eva || 3.81 || śrutaḥ sa dṛṣṭaśca haritsu mohāddhyātaḥ sa nīrandhritabuddhidhāram | mamādya tatprāptirasuvyayo vā haste tavāste dvayamekaśeṣaḥ || 3.82 || saṃcīyatāmāśrutapālanotthaṃ matprāṇaviśrāṇanajaṃ ca puṇyam | nivāṛyatāmārya vṛthā viśaṅkā bhadre'pi mudreyamaye bhṛśaṃ kā || 3.83 || alaṃ vilaṅghya priyavijña yāCjāṃ kṛtvāpi vāmyaṃ vividhaṃ vidheye | yaśaḥ pathādāśravatāpadotthātkhalu skhalitvāstakhaloktikhelāt || 3.84 || svajīvamapyāṛtamude dadadbhyastava trapā nedṛśabaddhamuṣṭeḥ | mahyaṃ madīyānyadasūnaditsordharmaḥ karādbhraśyati kīrtidhautaḥ || 3.85 || datvātmajīvaṃ tvayi jīvade'pi śudhyāmi jīvādhikade tu kena | vidhehi tanmāṃ tvadṛṇānyaśoddhumamudradāridryasamudramagnām || 3.86 || krīṇīṣva majjīvitameva paṇyamanyannacedasti tadastu puṇyam | jīveśadātaryadi te na dātuṃ yaśo'pi tāvatprabhavāmi gātum || 3.87 || varāṭikopakriyayāpi labhyānnebhyāḥ kṛtajñānathavādriyante | prāṇaiḥ paṇaiḥ svaṃ nipuṇaṃ bhaṇantaḥ krīṇanti tāneva tu hanta santaḥ || 3.88 ||

sa bhūbhṛdaṣṭāvapi lokapālāstairme tadekāgradhiyaḥ prasede | na hītarasmāddhaṭate yadetya svayaṃ tadāptipratibhūrmamābhūḥ || 3.89 || akāṇḍamevātmabhuvārjitasya bhūtvā pi mūlaṃ mayi vīraṇasya | bhavānna me kiṃ naladatvametya kartā hṛdaścandanalepakṛtyam || 3.9 || alaṃ vilambya tvarituṃ hi velā kārye kila sthairyasahe vicāraḥ | gurūpadeśaṃ gratibheva tīkṣṇā pratiīkṣate jātu na kālamartiḥ || 3.91 || abhyarthanīyaḥ sa gatena rājā tvayā na śuddhāntagato madartham | priyāsyadākṣiṇyabalātkṛto hi tadodayedanyavadhūniṣedhaḥ || 3.92 || śuddhāntasaṃbhoganitāntatuṣṭe na naiṣadhe kāṛyamidaṃ nigādyam | apāṃ hi tṛptāya na vāridhārā svāduḥ sugandhiḥ svadate tuṣārā || 3.93 || tvayā nidheyā na giro madarthāḥ kudhā kaduṣṇe hṛdi naiṣadhasya | pittena dūne rasane sitāpi tiktāyate haṃsakulāvataṃsa || 3.94 || dharāturāṣāhi madarthayābjā kāṛyā na kāryāntaracumbicitte | tadārthitasyānavabodhanidrā bibhartyavajñācaraṇasya mudrām || 3.95 || vijñena vijñāpyamidaṃ narendre tasmāttvayāsminsamayaṃ samīkṣya | ātyantikāsiddhivilambisiddhyoḥ kāryasya kāryasya śubhā vibhāti || 3.96 || ityuktavatyā yadalopi lajjā sānaucitī cetasi naścakāstu | smarastu sākṣī tadadoṣatāyāmunmādya yastattadavīvadattām || 3.97 || unmattamāsādya haraḥ smaraśca dvāvapyasīmāṃ mudamudvahete | pūrvaḥ paraspardhitayā prasūnaṃ nūnaṃ dvitīyo virahādhidūnam || 3.98 || tathābhidhātrīmatha rājaputrīṃ nirṇīya tāṃ naiṣadhabaddharāgām | amoci cañcūpuṭa maunamudrā vihāyasā tena vihasya bhūyaḥ || 3.99 || idaṃ yadi kṣmāpatiputri tattvaṃ paśyāmi tanna svavidheyamasmin | tvāmuccakaistāpayatā nṛpaṃ ca pañceṣuṇaivājani yojaneyam || 3.1 || tvadabaddhabuddherbahirindriyāṇāṃ tasyopavāsavratināṃ tapobhiḥ | tvāmadya labdhvāmṛtatṛptibhājāṃ svadevabhūyaṃcaritārthamastu || 3.101 || tulyāvayormūrtirabhūnmadīyā dagdhā paraṃ sāsya na tāpyate'pi | ityabhyasūyanniva dehatāpaṃ tasyātanustvadvirahādvidhatte || 3.102 || lipiṃ dṛśā bhittivibhūṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ nṛpaḥ pibannādaranirnimeṣaḥ | cakṣurjharairarpitamātmacakṣū rāgaṃ sa dhatte racitaṃ tvayā nu || 3.103 || pāturdṛśālekhyamayīṃ nṛpasya tvāmādarādastanimīlayāste | mamedamityaśruṇi netravṛtteḥ prīternimeṣacchidayā vivādaḥ || 3.104 || tvaṃ hṛdgatā bhaimi bahirgatāpi prāṇāyitā nāsikayāsyagatyā | na citramākrāmati tatra citrametanmano yadbhavadekavṛtti || 3.105 || ajasramārohasi dūradīrghāṃ saṃkalpasopānatatiṃ tadīyām | śvāsānsa varṣatyadhikaṃ punaryaddhyānāttava tvanmayatāṃ tadāpya || 3.106 || hṛtasya yanmantrayate rahastvāṃ tadvyaktamāmantrayate mukhaṃ yat | tadvairipuṣpāyudhamitracandra satyaucitī sā khalu tanmukhasya || 3.107 || sthitasya rātrāvadhiśayya śayyāṃ mohe manastasya nimajjayantī | āliṅgya yā cumbati locane sā nidrādhunā na tvadṛte'ṅganā vā || 3.108 || smareṇa nistakṣya vṛthaiva bāṇairlāvaṇyaśeṣāṃ kṛśatāmanāyi | anaṅgatāmapyayamāpyamānaḥ spardhāṃ na sārdhaṃ vijahāti tena || 3.109 || tvatprāpakāttrasyati nainaso'pi tvayyeṣa dāsye'pi na lajjate yat | smareṇa bāṇairatitakṣya tīkṣṇairlūnaḥ svabhāvo'pi kiyānkamasya || 3.11 || smāraṃ jvaraṃ ghoramapatrapiṣṇoḥ siddhāgadaṅkāracaye cikitsau | nidānamaunādaviśadviśālā sāṅkrāmikī tasya rujeva lajjā || 3.111 || bibheti ruṣṭāsi kiletyakasmātsa tvāṃ kilāpeti hasatyakāṇḍe |

yāntīmiva tvāmanu yātyahetoruktastvayeva prativakti modham || 3.112 || bhavadviyogācchidurārtidhārā yamasvasurmajjati niḥśaraṇyaḥ | mūrcchāmayadvīpamahāndhyapaṅke hā hā mahībhṛdbhaṭakuñjaro'yam || 3.113 || savyāpasavyatyajanāddviruktaiḥ pañceṣubāṇaiḥ pṛthagarjitāsu | daśāsu śeṣā khalu taddaśā yā tayā nabhaḥ puṣpyatu korakeṇa || 3.114 || tvayi smarādheḥ satatāsmitena prasthāpito bhūmibhṛtāsmi tena | āgatya bhūtaḥ saphalo bhavatyā bhāvapratītyā guṇalobhavatyāḥ || 3.115 || dhanyāsi vaidarbhi guṇairudārairyayā samākṛṣyata naiṣadho'pi | itaḥ stutiḥ kā khalu candrikāyā yadabdhimapyuttaralīkaroti || 3.116 || nalena bhāyāḥ śaśinā niśeva tvayā sa bhāyānniśayā śaśīva | punaḥpunastadyugayugvidhātā yogyāmupāste nu yuvāṃ yuyukṣuḥ || 3.117 || stanadvaye tanvi paraṃ tavaiva pṛthau yadi prāpsyati naiṣadhasya | analpavaidagdhyavivardhinīnāṃ pattrāvalīnāṃ valanā samāptim || 3.118 || ekaḥ sudhāṃśurna kathaṃcana syāttṛptikṣamastvannayanadvayasya | tvallocanāsecanakastadastu nalāsyaśītadyutisadvitīyaḥ || 3.119 || aho tapaḥ kalpatarurnalīyastvatpāṇijāgrasphuradaṅkuraśrīḥ | tvadbhrūyugaṃ yasya khalu dvipatrī tavādharo rajyati yatkalambaḥ || 3.12 || yaste navaḥ pallavitaḥ karābhyāṃ smitena yaḥ korakitastavāste || aṅgamradimnā tava puṣpito yaḥ stanaśriyā yaḥ phalitastavaiva || 3.121 || kāṃsīkṛtāsītkhalu maṇḍalīndoḥ saṃsaktaraśmiprakarā smareṇa | tulā ca nārācalatā nijaiva mithonurāgasya samīkṛtau vām || 3.122 || sattvasrutasvedamadhūtthasāndre tatpāṇipadme madanotsaveṣu | lagnotthitāstvatkucapattralekhāstannirgatāstaṃ praviśantu bhūyaḥ || 3.123 || bandhāḍhyanānāratamallayuddhapramoditaiḥ kelivane marudbhiḥ | prasūnavṛṣṭiṃ punaruktamuktāṃ pratīcchataṃ bhaimi yuvāṃ yuvānau || 3.124 || anyonyasaṃgamavaśādadhunā vibhātāṃ tasyāpi te'pi manasī vikasadvilāse | sraṣṭuṃ punarmanasijasya tanuṃ pravṛttamādāviva dvyaṇukakṛtparamāṇuyugmam || 3.125 || kāmaḥ kausumacāpadurjayamamuṃ jetuṃ nṛpaṃ tvāṃ dhanurvallīmavraṇavaṃśajāmadhiguṇāmāsādya mādyatyasau | grīvālaṃkṛtipaṭṭasūtralatayā pṛṣṭe kiyallambayā bhrājiṣṇuṃ kaṣarekhayeva nivasatsindūrasaundaryayā || 3.126 || tvadgucchāvalimauktikāni gulikāstaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ vibhorvedhyaṃ viddhi manobhuvaḥ svamapi tāṃ mañjuṃ dhanurmañjarīm | yannityāṅkanivāsalālitatamajyābhajyamānaṃ lasannābhīmadhyabilā vilāsamakhilaṃ romālirālambate || 3.127 || puṣpeṣuścikureṣu te śaracayaṃ tvadbhālamūle dhanū raudre cakṣuṣi tajjitastanumanubhrāṣṭraṃ ca yaścikṣipe | nirvidyāśrayadāśrayaṃ sa vitanustvāṃ tajjayāyādhunā patrālīstvadurojaśailanilayā tatparṇaśālāyate || 3.128 || ityālapatyatha patattriṇi tatra bhaimīṃ sakhyaścirāttadanusaṃdhiparāḥ parīyuḥ | śarmāstu te visṛja māmiti so'pyudīrya vegājjagāma niṣadhādhiparājadhānīm || 3.129 || cetojanmaśaraprasūnamadhubhirvyāmiśratāmāśrayatpreyodūtapataṅgapuṃgavagavīhaiyaṅgavīnaṃ rasāt | svādaṃsvādamasīmamiṣṭasurabhi prāptāpi tṛptiṃ na sā tāpaṃ prāpa nitāntamantaratulāmānarccha mūrcchāmapi || 3.13 || tasyā dṛśo nṛpatibandhumanuvrajantyāstaṃ vāṣpavāri nacirādavadhībabhūva | pārśve'pi vipracakṛṣe yadanena dṛṣṭerārādapi vyavadadhe na tu cittavṛtteḥ || 3.131 ||

astitvaṃ kāryasiddheḥ sphuṭamatha kathayanpakṣateḥ kampabhedairākhyātuṃ vṛttametanniṣadhanarapatau sarvamekaḥ pratasthe | kāntāre nirgatāsi priyasakhi padavī vismṛtā kiṃ nu mugdhe mārodīrehi yāmetyupahṛtavacaso ninyuranyāṃ vaṃyasyāḥ || 3.132 || sarasi nṛpamapaśyadyatra tattīrabhājaḥ smarataralamaśokānokahasyopamūlam | kisalayadalatalpamlāyinaṃ prāpa taṃ sa jvaladasamaśareṣuspardhipuṣparddhimauleḥ || 3.133 || paravati damayanti tvāṃ na kiṃcidvadāmi drutamupanama kiṃ māmāha sā śaṃsa haṃsa | iti vadati nale'sau tacchaśaṃsopanamraḥ priyamanu sukṛtāṃ hi svaspṛhāyā vilambaḥ || 3.134 || kathitamapi narendraḥ śaṃsayāmāsa haṃsaṃ kimiti kimiti pṛcchanbhāṣitaṃ sa priyāyāḥ | adhigatamatha sāndrānandamādhvīkamattaḥ svayamapi śatakṛtvastattathānvācacakṣe || 3.135 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tārtīyīkatayā mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 3.136 || atha nalasya guṇaṃ guṇamātmabhūḥ surabhi tasya yaśaḥkusumaṃ dhanuḥ | śrutipathoparataṃ sumanastayā tamiṣumāśu vidhāya jigāya tān || 4.1 || yadatanujvarabhāktanute sma sā priyakathāsarasīrasamañjanam | sapadi tasya cirāntaratāpinī pariṇatirviṣamā samapadyata || 4.2 || dhruvamadhītavatīyamadhīratāṃ dayitadūtapatadgatavegataḥ | sthitivirodhakarīṃ dvyaṇukodarī taduditaḥ sa hi yo yadanantaraḥ || 4.3 || atitamāṃ samapādi jaḍāśayaṃ smitalavasmaraṇe'pi tadānanam | ajani paṅgurapāṅganijāṅgaṇabhramikaṇe'pi tadīkṣaṇakhañjanaḥ || 4.4 || kimu tadantarubhau bhiṣajau divaḥ smaranalau viśataḥ sma vigāhitum | tadabhikena cikitsatumāśu tāṃ makhabhujāmadhipena niyojitau || 4.5 || kusumacāpajatāpasamākulaṃ kamalakomalamaikṣyata tanmukham | aharaharvahadabhyadhikādhikā raviruciglapitasya vidhorvidhām || 4.6 || taruṇatātaraṇidyutinirmitadraḍhima tatkucakumbhayugaṃ tadā | analasaṃgatitāpamupaitu no kusumacāpakulāalavilāsajam || 4.7 || adhṛta thadvirahoṣmaṇi majjitaṃ manasijena tadūruyugaṃ tadā | spṛśati tatkadaṃ kadalītaruryadi marujvaladūṣaradūṣitaḥ || 4.8 || smaraśarāhatinirmitasaṃjvaraṃ karayugaṃ hasati sma damasvasuḥ | anapidhānapatattapanātapaṃ tapanipītasaraḥ sarasīruham || 4.9 || madanatāpabhareṇa vidīrya no yadudapāti hṛdā damanasvasuḥ | nibiḍapīnakucadvayayantraṇā tamaparādhamadhātpratibadhnatī || 4.1 || niviśate yadi śūkaśikhā pade sṛjati sā kiyatīmiva na vyathām | mṛdutanorvitanotu kathaṃ na tāmavanibhṛttu niviśya hṛdi sthitaḥ || 4.11 || manasi santamiva priyamīkṣituṃ nayanayoḥ spṛhayāntarupetayoḥ | grahaṇaśaktirabhūdidamīyayorapi na saṃmukhavāstuni vastuni || 4.12 || hṛdi damasvasuraśrujharaplute pratiphaladvirahāttamukhānateḥ | hṛdayabhājamarājata cumbituṃ nalamupetya kilāgami tanmukham || 4.13 || suhṛdamagnimudañcayituṃ smaraṃ manasi gandhavahena mṛgīdṛśaḥ | akali niḥśvasitena vinirgamānumitanihnutaveśanamāyitā || 4.14 || virahapāṇḍimarāgatamomaṣīśitimatannijapītimavarṇakaiḥ | daśa diśaḥ khalu tadṛgakalpayallipikarī nalarūpakacitritāḥ || 4.15 || smarakṛtāṃ hṛdayasya muhurdaśāṃ bahu vayanniva niḥśvasitānilaḥ |

vyadhita vāsasi kampamadaḥ śrite trasati kaḥ sati nāśrayabādhane || 4.16 || karapadānanalocananāmabhiḥ śatadalaiḥ sutanorvirahajvare | ravimaho bahupītacaraṃ cirādaniśatāpamiṣādudasṛjyata || 4.17 || udayati sma tadadbhutamālibhirdharaṇibhṛdbhuvi tatra vimṛśya yat | anumito'pi ca bāṣpanirīkṣaṇādvyabhicacāra na tāpakaro nalaḥ || 4.18 || hṛdi vidarbhabhuvaḥ praharañśarai ratipatirniṣadhādhipateḥ kṛte | kṛtatadantaragasvadṛḍhavyadhaḥ phaladanīritamūrcchadalaṃ khalu || 4.19 || vidhuramāni tayā yadi bhānumānkathamaho sa tu taddhṛdayaṃ tathā | api viyogabharāsphuṭanasphuṭīkṛtadṛṣattvamajijvaladaṃśubhiḥ || 4.2 || hṛdayadattasaroruhayā tayā kva sadṛgastu viyoganimagnayā | priyadhanuḥ parirabhya hṛdā ratiḥ kimanumartumaśeta citārciṣi || 4.21 || analabhāvamiyaṃ svanivāsino na virahasya rahasyamabudhyata | praśamanāya vidhāya tṛṇānyamūñjvalati tatra yadujjhitumaihata || 4.22 || prakṛtiretu guṇaḥ sa na yoṣitāṃ kathamimāṃ hṛdayaṃ mṛdu nāma yat | tadiṣubhiḥ kusumairapi dunvatā suvivṛtaṃ vibudhena manobhuvā || 4.23 || riputarā bhavanādaviniryatīṃ vidhurucirgṛhajālabilairnutām | itarathātmanivāraṇaśaṅkayā jvarayituṃ biśaveśadharāviśat || 4.24 || hṛdi vidarbhabhuvo'śrubhṛti sphuṭaṃ vinamadāsyatayā pratibimbitam | mukhadṛgoṣṭhamaropi manobhuvā tadupamākusumānyakhilāḥ śarāḥ || 4.25 || virahapāṇḍukapolatale vidhurvyadhita bhīmabhuvaḥ pratibimbitaḥ | anupalakṣyasitāṃśutayā mukhaṃ nijasakhaṃ sukhamaṅkamṛgārpaṇāt || 4.26 || virahatāpini candanapāṃśubhirvapuṣi sārpitapāṇḍimamaṇḍanā | viṣadharābhabisābharaṇā dadhe ratipatiṃ prati śaṃbhuvibhīṣikām || 4.27 || vinihitaṃ paritāpini candanaṃ hṛdi tayā dhṛtabudbudamābabhau | upanamansuhṛdaṃ hṛdayeśayaṃ vidhurivāṅkagatoḍuparigrahaḥ || 4.28 || smarahutāśanadīpitayā tayā bahu muhuḥ sarasaṃ sarasīruham | śrayitumardhapathe kṛtamantarā śvasitanirmitamarmaramujjhitam || 4.29 || priyakaragrahamevamavāpsyati stanayugaṃ tava tāmyati kiṃ nviti | jagadaturnihite hṛdi nīraje davathukuḍmalanena pṛthustanīm || 4.3 || tvaditaro'pi hṛdā na mayā dhṛtaḥ patiritīva nalaṃ hṛdayeśayam | smarahavirbhuji bodhayati sma sā virahapāṇḍutayā nijaśuddhatām || 4.31 || virahataptatadaṅganiveśitā kamalinī nimiṣaddalamuṣṭibhiḥ | kimapanetumaceṣṭata kiṃ parābhavitumaihata taddavathuṃ pṛthum || 4.32 || iyamanaṅgaśarāvalipannagakṣatavisāriviyogaviṣāvaśā | śaśikaleva kharāṃśukarārditā karuṇanīranidhau nidadhau na kam || 4.33 || jvalati manmathavedanayā nije hṛdi tayārdramṛṇālalatārpitā | svajayinostrapayā savidhasthayormalinatāmabhajadbhujayorbhṛśam || 4.34 || pikarutiśrutikampini śaivalaṃ hṛdi tayā nihitaṃ vicaladbabhau | satatadgatahṛcchayaketunā hṛtamiva svatanūdhanagharṣiṇā || 4.35 || na khalu mohabaśena tadānanaṃ nalamanaḥ śaśikāntamabodhi tat | itarathā śaśinobhyudaye tataḥ kathamasusruvadasrumayaṃ payaḥ || 4.36 || ratipatervijayāstramiṣuryathā jayati bhīmasutāpi tathaiva sā | svaviśikhāniva pañcatayā tato niyatamaihata yojayituṃ sa tām || 4.37 || śaśimayaṃ dahanāsramuditvaraṃ manasijasya vimṛśya viyoginī | jhaṭiti vāruṇamaśrumiṣādasau taducitaṃ pratiśastramupādade || 4.38 || atanunā navamambudamāmbudaṃ sutanurastramudastamavekṣya sā | ucitamāyataniḥśvasitacchalācchvasanaśastramamuñcadamuṃ prati || 4.39 ||

ratipatiprahitānilahetitāṃ pratiyatī sudatī malayānile | tadurutāpabhayāttamṛṇālikāmayamiyaṃ bhujagāstramivādita || 4.4 || nyadhita taddhṛdi śalyamiva dvayaṃ virahitāṃ ca tathāpi ca jīvitam | kimatha tatra nihatya nikhātavānratipatiḥ stanabilvayugenaṃ tat || 4.41 || atiśaravyayatā madanena tāṃ nikhilapuṣpamayasvaśaravyayāt | sphuṭamakāri phalānyapi muñcatā tadurasi stanatālayugārpaṇam || 4.42 || atha muhurbahuninditacandrayā stutavidhuṃ tudayā ca tayā muhuḥ | patitayā smaratāpamaye gade nijagade'śruvimiśramukhī sakhī || 4.43 || narasurābjabhuvāmiva yāvatā bhavati yasya yugaṃ yadanehasā | virahiṇāmapi tadratavadyuvakṣaṇamitaṃ na kathaṃ gaṇitāgame || 4.44 || januradhatta satī smaratāpitā himavato na tu tanmahimādṛtā | jvalati bhālatale likhitaḥ satīviraha eva harasya na locanam || 4.45 || dahanajā na pṛthurdavathuvyathā virahajaiva pṛthuryadi nedṛśam | dahanamāśu viśanti kathaṃ striyaḥ priyamapāsumupāsitumuddhurāḥ || 4.46 || hṛdi luṭhanti kalā nitarāmamūrvirahiṇīvadhapaṅkakalaṅkitā | kumudasakhyakṛtastu bahiṣkṛtāḥ sakhi vilokaya durvinayaṃ vidhoḥ || 4.47 || ayi vidhuṃ paripṛccha guroḥ kutaḥ sphuṭamaśikṣyata dāhavadānyatā | glapitaśaṃbhugalādgaralāttvayā kimudadhau jaḍa vā vaḍavānalāt || 4.48 || ayamayogivadhūvadhapātabairbhramimavāpya divaḥ khalu pātyate | śitiniśādṛṣadi sphuṭadutpatatkaṇagaṇādhikatārakitāmbaraḥ || 4.49 || tvamabhidhehi vidhuṃ sakhi madgirā kimidamīdṛgadhikriyate tvayā | na gaṇitaṃ yadi janma payonidhau haraśiraḥ sthitibhūrapi vismṛtā || 4.5 || nipatatāpi na mandarabhūbhṛtā tvamudadhau śaśalāñchana cūrṇitaḥ | api munerjaṭharārciṣi jīrṇatāṃ bata gato'si na pītapayonidheḥ || 4.51 || kimasubhirglapitairjaḍa manyase mayi nimajjatu bhīmasutāmanaḥ | mama kila śrutimāha tadarthikāṃ nalamukhenduparāṃ vibudhaḥ smaraḥ || 4.52 || mukharaya svayaśonavaḍiṇḍimaṃ jalanidheḥ kulamujjvalayādhunā | api gṛhāṇa vadhūvadhapauruṣaṃ hariṇalāñchana muñca kadarthanām || 4.53 || niśi śaśinbhaja kaitavabhānutāmasati bhāsvati tāpaya pāpa mām | mahamahanyavalokayitāsmi te punaraharpatinihnutadarpatām || 4.54 || śaśakalaṅka bhayaṃkara mādṛśāṃ jvalasi yanniśi bhūtapatiṃ śritaḥ | tadamṛtasya tavedṛśabhūtatādbhutakarī paramūrdhavidhūnanī || 4.55 || śravaṇapūratamāladalāṅkuraṃ śaśikuraṅgamukhe sakhi nikṣipa | kimapi tundilitaḥ sthagayatyamuṃ sapadi tena taducchvasimi kṣaṇam || 4.56 || asamaye matirunmiṣati dhruvaṃ karagataiva gatā yadiyaṃ kuhūḥ | punarupaiti nirudhya nivāsyate sakhi mukhaṃ na vidhoḥ punarīkṣyate || 4.57 || ayi mamaiṣa cakoraśiśurmunervrajati sindhupibasya na śiṣyatām | aśitumabdhimadhītavato'sya ca śaśikarāḥ pibataḥ kati śīkarāḥ || 4.58 || kuru kare gurumekamayoghanaṃ bahirato mukuraṃ ca kuruṣva me | viśati tatra yadaiva vidhustadā sakhi sukhādahitaṃ jahi taṃ drutam || 4.59 || udara eva dhṛtaḥ kimudanvatā na viṣamo vaḍavānalavadvidhuḥ | viṣavadujjhitamapyamunā na sa smaraharaḥ kimamuṃ bubhuje vibhuḥ || 4.6 || asitamekasurāśitamapyabhūnna punareṣa vidhurviśadaṃ viṣam | api nipīya surairjanitakṣayaṃ svayamudeti punarnavamārṇavam || 4.61 || virahivargavadhavyasanākulaṃ kalaya pāpamaśeṣakalaṃ vidhum | suranipītasudhākamapāpakaṃ grahavido viparītakathāḥ katham || 4.62 || virahibhirbahu mānamavāpi yaḥ sa bahulaḥ khalu pakṣa ihājani |

tadamitiḥ sakalairapi yatra tairvyaraci sā ca tithiḥ kimamīkṛtā || 4.63 || svariputīkṣṇasudarśanavibhramātkimu vidhuṃ grasate sa vidhuṃtudaḥ | nipatitaṃ vadane kathamanyathā balikarambhanibhaṃ nijamujjhati || 4.64 || vadanagarbhagataṃ na nijecchayā śaśinamujjhati rāhurasaṃśayam | aśita eva galatyayamatyayaṃ sakhi vinā galanālabilādhvanā || 4.65 || ṛjudṛśaḥ kathayanti purāvido madhubhidaṃ khalu rāhuśiraśchidam | virahimūrdhabhidaṃ nigadanti na kva na śaśī yadi tajjaṭharānalaḥ || 4.66 || smarasakhau rucibhiḥ smaravairiṇā makhamṛgasya yathā dalitaṃ śiraḥ | sapadi saṃdadhaturbhiṣajau divaḥ sakhi tathā tamaso'pi karotu kaḥ || 4.67 || nalavimastakitasya raṇe ripurmilati kiṃ na kabandhagalena vā | mṛtibhiyā bhṛśamutpatatastamograhaśirastadasṛgdṛḍhabandhanam || 4.68 || sakhi jarāṃ paripṛccha tamaḥ śiraḥ samamasau dadhatāpi kabandhatām | magadharājavapurdalayugmavatkimiti na vyatisīvyati ketunā || 4.69 || vada vidhuṃtudamāli madīritaistyajasi kiṃ dvijarājadhiyā ripum | kimu divaṃ punareti yadīdṛśaḥ patita eṣa niṣevya hi vāruṇīm || 4.7 || dahati kaṇṭhamayaṃ khalu tena kiṃ garuḍavaddvijavāsanayojjhitaḥ | prakṛtirasya vidhuṃtuda dāhikā mayi nirāgasi kā vada vipratā || 4.71 || sakalayā kalayā kila daṃṣṭrayā samavadhāya yamāya vinirmitaḥ | virahiṇīgaṇacarvaṇasādhanaṃ vidhurato dvijarāja iti śrutiḥ || 4.72 || smaramukhaṃ haranetrahutāśanājjvaladidaṃ cakṛṣe vidhinā vidhuḥ | bahuvidhena viyogivadhainasā śaśamiṣādatha kālikayāṅkitaḥ || 4.73 || dvijapatigrasanāhitapātakaprabhavakuṣṭhasitīkṛtavigrahaḥ | virahiṇīvadanendujighatsayā sphurati rāhurayaṃ na niśākaraḥ || 4.74 || iti vidhorvividhoktivigarhaṇaṃ vyavahitasya vṛtheti vimṛśya sā | atitarāṃ dadhatī virahajvaraṃ hṛdayabhājamupālabhata smaram || 4.75 || hṛdayamāśrayase yadi māmakaṃ jvalayasītthamanaṅga tadaiva kim | svayamapi kṣaṇadagdhanijendhanaḥ kva bhavitāsi hatāśa hutāśavat || 4.76 || purabhidā gamitastvamadṛśyatāṃ trinayanatvapariplutiśaṅkayā | smara niraiṣyata kasyacanāpi na tvayi kimakṣigate nayanaistribhiḥ || 4.77 || sahacaro'si rate riti viśrutistvayi vasatyapi me na ratiḥ kutaḥ | atha na saṃprati saṃgatirasti vāmanumṛtā na bhavantamiyaṃ kila || 4.78 || rativiyuktamanātmaparajña kiṃ svamiva māmapi tāpitavānasi | kathamatāpabhṛtastava saṃgamāditarathā hṛdayaṃ mama dahyate || 4.79 || anumamāra na māra kathaṃ nu sā ratiratiprathitāpi pativratā | iyadanāthavadhūvadhapātakī dayitayāpi tayāsi kimujjhitaḥ || 4.8 || sugata eva vijitya jitendriyastvadurukīrtitanuṃ yadanāśayat | tava tanūmavaśiṣṭavatīṃ tataḥ samiti bhūtamayīmaharaddharaḥ || 4.81 || phalamalabhyata yatkusumaistvayā viṣamanetramanaṅga vigṛhṇatā | ahaha nītiravāptabhayā tato na kusumairapi vigrahamicchati || 4.82 || api dhayannitarāmaravatsudhāṃ trinayanātkathamāpitha tāṃ daśām | bhaṇa rateradharasya rasādarādamṛtamāptaghṛṇaḥ khalu nāpibaḥ || 4.83 || bhuvanamohanajena kimenasā tava babhūva pareta piśācatā | yadadhunā virahādhimalīmasāmabhibhavanbhramasi smara madvidhām || 4.84 || vata dadāsi na mṛtyumapi smara skhalati te kṛpayā na dhanuḥ karāt | atha mṛto'si mṛtena ca mucyate na khalu muṣṭirurīkṛtabandhanaḥ || 4.85 || dṛgupahatyapamṛtyuvirūpatāḥ śamayate'paranirjarasevitā | atiśayāndhyavapuḥ kṣatipāṇḍutāḥ smara bhavanti bhavantamupāsituḥ || 4.86 ||

smara nṛśaṃsatamastvamato vidhiḥ sumanasaḥ kṛtavānbhavadāyudham | yadi dhanurdṛḍhamāśugamāyasaṃ tava sṛjettrijagatpralayaṃ vrajet || 4.87 || smarariporiva ropaśikhī purāṃ dahatu te jagatāmapi mā trayam | iti vidhistvadiṣūnkusumāni kiṃ madhubhirantarasiñcadanirvṛtaḥ || 4.88 || nidhiranaṃśamabhedyamavekṣya te janamanaḥ khalu lakṣamakalpayat | api sa vajramadāsyata cettadā tvadiṣubhirvyadaliṣyadasāvapi || 4.89 || api vidhiḥ kusumāni tavāśugān smara vidhāya na nirvṛtimāptavān | adita pañca hi te sa niyamya tāṃstadapi tairbata jarjaritaṃ jagat || 4.9 || upaharanti na kasya suparvaṇaḥ sunamasaḥ kati pañca suradrumāḥ | tava tu hīnatayā pṛthagekikāṃ dhigiyatāpi na te'ṅga vigarhaṇā || 4.91 || kusumamapyatidurṇayakāri te kimu vitīrya dhanurvidhiragrahīt | kimakṛtaiṣa tavaikatadāspade dvayamabhūdadhunā hi nalabhuvau || 4.92 || ṣaḍṭatavaḥ kṛpayā svakamekakaṃ kusumamakramananditanandanāḥ | dadati yadbhavate kurute bhavāndhanurivaikamiṣūniva pañca taiḥ || 4.93 || yadatanustvamidaṃ jagate hitaṃ kva sa munistava yaḥ sahate hatīḥ | viśikhamāśravaṇaṃ paripūrya cedavicaladbhujamujjhitumīśiṣe || 4.94 || saha tayā smara bhasma jhaṭityabhūḥ paśupatiṃ prati yāmiṣumagrahīḥ | dhruvamabhūdadhunā vitanoḥ śarastava pikasvara eva sa pañcamaḥ || 4.95 || smara sa madduritairaphalīkṛto bhagavato'pi bhavaddahanaśramaḥ | surahitāya hutātmatanuḥ punarnanu janurdivi tatkṣaṇamāpitha || 4.96 || virahiṇo vimukhasya vidhūdaye śamanadikpavanaḥ sa na dakṣiṇaḥ | sumanaso namayannaṭanau dhanustava tu bāhurasau yadi dakṣiṇaḥ || 4.97 || kimu bhavantamumāpatirekakaṃ madamudāndhamayogijanāntakam | yadajayattata eva na gīyate sa bhagavānmadanāndhakamṛtyujit || 4.98 || tvamiva ko'pi parāpakṛtau kṛtī na dadṛśe na ca manmatha śuśruve | svamadaho dahanājjvalatātmanā jvalayituṃ parirabhya jaganti yaḥ || 4.99 || tvamucitaṃ nayanārciṣi śaṃbhunā bhuvanaśāntikahomahaviḥ kṛtaḥ | tava vayasyamapāsya madhuṃ madhuṃ hatavatā hariṇā bata kiṃ kṛtam || 4.1 || iti kiyadvacasaiva bhṛśaṃ priyādharapipāsu tadānanamāśu tat | ajani pāṃśulamapriyavāgjvalanmadanaśoṣaṇabāṇahateriva || 4.101 || priyasakhīnivahena sahātha sā vyaracayadgiramardhasamasyayā | hṛdayamarmaṇi manmathasāyakaiḥ kṣatatamā bahu bhāṣitumakṣamā || 4.102 || akaruṇādava sūnaśarādasūnsahajayāpadi dhīratayātmanaḥ | asava eva mamādya virodhinaḥ kathamarīnsakhi rakṣitumāttha mām || 4.103 || hitagiraṃ na śṛṇoṣi kimāśrave prasabhamapyava jīvitamātmanaḥ | sakhi hitā yadi me bhavasīdṛśī madarimicchasi yā mama jīvitam || 4.104 || amṛtadīdhitireṣa vidarbhaje bhajasi tāpamamuṣya kimaṃśubhiḥ | yadi bhavanti mṛtāḥ sakhi candrikāḥ śaśabhṛtaḥ kva tadā || 4.105 || paritapyate vraja dhṛtiṃ tyaja bhītimahetukāmayamacaṇḍamarīcirudañcati | jvalayati sphuṭamātapamurmurairanubhavaṃ vacasā sakhi lumpasi || 4.106 || ayi śape hṛdayāya avaiva tadyadi vidhorna rucerasi gocaraḥ | ruciphalaṃ sakhi dṛśyata eva tajjvalayati tvacamullalayatyasūn || 4.107 || vidhuvirodhititherabhidhāyinīṃ nanu na kiṃ punaricchasi kokilām | sakhi kimarthagaveṣaṇayā giraṃ kirati seyamanarthamayīṃ mayi || 4.108 || hṛdaya eva tavāsti sa vallabhastadapi kiṃ damayanti viṣīdasi | hṛdi paraṃ na bahiḥ khalu vartate sakhi yatastata eva viṣadyate || 4.109 || sphuṭati hāramaṇau madanoṣmaṇā hṛdayamapyanalaṃkṛtamadya te |

sakhi hatāsmi tadā yadi hṛdyapi priyatamaḥ sa mama vyavadhāpitaḥ || 4.11 || idamudīrya tadaiva mumūrccha sā manasi mūrcchitamanmathapāvakā | kva sahatāmavalambalavacchidāmanupapattimatīmatiduḥkhitā || 4.111 || adhita kāpi mukhe salilaṃ sakhī pyadhita kāpi sarojadalaiḥ stanau | vyadhita kāpi hṛdi vyajanānilaṃ vyadhita kāpi himaṃ sutanostanau || 4.112 || upacacāra ciraṃ mṛduśītalairjalajanālamṛṇālajalādibhiḥ | priyasakhīnivahaḥ sa tathā kramādiyamavāpa yathā laghu cetanam || 4.113 || atha kale kalaya śvasiti sphuṭaṃ calati pakṣma cale paribhāvaya | adharakampanamunnaya menake kimayi jalpati kalpalate śṛṇu || 4.114 || racaya cārumate stanayorvṛtiṃ kalaya keśini kaiśyamasaṃyatam | avagṛhāṇa taraṅgiṇi netrayorjalajharāviti śuśruvire giraḥ || 4.115 || kalakalaḥ sa tadālijanānanādudalasadvipulastvariteritaiḥ | yamadhigamya sutālayamīyvāndhṛtadaraḥ sa vidarbhapuraṃdaraḥ || 4.116 || kanyāntaḥ purabādhanāya yadadhīkārānna doṣā nṛpaṃ dvau mantripravaraśca tulyamagadaṃkāraśca tāvūcatuḥ | devākarṇaya suśrutena carakasyoktena jāne'khilaṃ syādasyā naladaṃ vinā na dalane tāpasya ko'pi kṣamaḥ || 4.117 || tābhyāmabhūdyugapadapyabhidhīyamānaṃ bhedavyapākṛti mithaḥ pratighātameva | śrotre tu tasya pavaturnṛpaterna kiṃcidbhaimyāmaniṣṭaśataśaṅkitayākulasya || 4.118 || drutavigamitaviprayogacihnāmapi tanayāṃ nṛpatiḥ padapraṇamrām | akalayadasamāśugādhimagnāṃ jhaṭiti parāśayavedino hi vijñāḥ || 4.119 || vyataradatha pitāśiṣaṃ sutāyai nataśirase sahasonnamayya maulim | dayitamabhimataṃ svayaṃvare tvaṃ guṇamayamāpnuhi vāsaraiḥ kiyadbhiḥ || 4.12 || tadanu sa tanujāsakhīravādīttuhinaṛtau gata eva hīdṛśīnām | kusumamapi śarāyate śarīre taducitamācaratopacāramasyāḥ || 4.121 || katipayadivasairvayasyayā vaḥ svayamabhilaṣya variṣyate varīyān | ṛśimaśamanayānayā tadāptuṃ rucirucitātha bhavidvidhāvidhābhiḥ || 4.122 || evaṃ yadvadatā nṛpeṇa tanayā nāpṛcchi lajjāspadaṃ yanmohaḥ smarabhūrakalpi vapuṣaḥ pāṇḍutvatāpādibhiḥ | yaccāśīḥ kapaṭādavādi sadṛśī syāttatra yā sāntvanā tanmatvālijano manobdhimatanodānandamandākṣayoḥ || 4.123 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣube jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | turyaḥ sthairyavicāraṇaprakaraṇabhrātaryayaṃ tanmahākāvye'tra vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 4.124 || yāvadāgamayate'tha narendrānsa svayaṃvaramahāya mahīndraḥ | tāvadeva ṛṣirindradidṛkṣurnāradastridaśadhāma jagāma || 5.1 || nātra citramanu taṃ prayayau yatparvataḥ sa khalu tasya sapakṣaḥ | nāradastu jagato gururuccairvismayāya gaganaṃ vilalaṅghe || 5.2 || gacchatā pathi vinaiva vimānaṃ vyoma tena muninā vijagāhe | sādhane hi niyamo'nyajanānāṃ yogināṃ tu tapasākhilasiddhiḥ || 5.3 || khaṇḍitendrabhavanādyabhimānāllaṅghate sma munireṣa vimānān | arthito'pyatithitāmanumene naiva tatpatibhiraṅghrivinamraiḥ || 5.4 || tasya tāpanabhiyā tapanaḥ svaṃ tāvadeva samakocayadarciḥ | yāvadeva divasena śaśīva drāgatapyata na tanmahasaiva || 5.5 ||

paryabhūddinamaṇirdvijarājaṃ yatkarairahaha tena tadā tam | paryabhūtkhalu karairdvijarājaḥ karma kaḥ svakṛtamatra na bhuṅkte || 5.6 || viṣṭaraṃ taṭakuśālibhiradbhiḥ pādyamardhyamatha kaccharuhābhiḥ | padmavṛndamadhubhirmadhuparkaṃ svargasindhuraditātithaye'smai || 5.7 || sa vyatītya viyadantaragādhaṃ nākanāyakaniketanamāpa | saṃpratīrya bhavasindhumanādiṃ brahma śarmabharacāru yatīva || 5.8 || arcanābhirucitoccatarābhiścāru taṃ sadakṛtātithimindraḥ | yāvadarhakaraṇaṃ kila sādhoḥ pratyavāyadhutaye na guṇāya || 5.9 || nāmadheyasamatāsakhamadreradribhinmunimathādriyata drāk | parvato'pi labhatāṃ kathamarcāṃ na dvijaḥ savibudhaprabhulambhī || 5.1 || tadbhujādativitīrṇasaparyāddyudrumānapi viveda munīndraḥ | svaḥsahasthitisuśikṣitayā tāndānapāramitayaiva vadānyāt || 5.11 || mudritānyajanasaṃkathanaḥ sannāradaṃ balaripuḥ samavādīt | ākaraḥ svaparabhūrikathānāṃ prāyaśo hi suhṛdoḥ sahavāsaḥ || 5.12 || taṃ kathānukathanaprasṛtāyāṃ dūramālapanakautukitāyām | bhūbhṛtāṃ ciramanāgatihetuṃ jñātumicchuravadacchatamanyuḥ || 5.13 || prāgiva prasuvate nṛpavaṃśāḥ kiṃ nu saṃprati na vīrakarīrān | ye parapraharaṇaiḥ pariṇāme vikṣatāḥ kṣititale nipatanti || 5.14 || pārthivaṃ hi nijamājiṣu vīrā dūramūrdhvagamanasya virodhi | gauravādvapurapāsya bhajante matkṛtāmatithigauravaṛddhim || 5.15 || sābhiśāpamiva nātithayaste māṃ yadadya bhagavannupayanti | tena na śriyamimāṃ bahu manye svodaraikabhṛtikāṛyakadaryām || 5.16 || pūrvapuṇyavibhavavyayalabdhāḥ śrībharā vipada eva vimṛṣṭāḥ | pātrapāṇikamalārpaṇamāsāṃ tāsu śāntikavidhirvidhidṛṣṭaḥ || 5.17 || tadvimṛjya mama saṃśayaśilpi sphītamatra viṣāye sahasāgham | bhūyatāṃ bhagavataḥ śrutisārairadyavāgbhiraghamarṣaṇaṛgbhiḥ || 5.18 || ityudīrya maghavā vinayardhiṃ vardhayannavahitatvabhareṇa | cakṣuṣāṃ daśaśatīmanimeṣāṃ tasthivānmunimukhe praṇidhāya || 5.19 || vīkṣya tasya vinaye paripākaṃ pākaśāsanapadaṃ spṛśato'pi | nāradaḥ pramadagadgadayoktyā vismitaḥ smitapuraḥsaramūce || 5.2 || bhikṣitā śatamakhī sukṛtaṃ yattatpariśramavidaḥ svavibhūtau | tatphale yadi paraṃ tava helā kleśalabdhamadhikādaradaṃ tu || 5.21 || saṃpadastavagirāmapi dūrā yanna nāma vinayaṃ vinayante | śraddadhāti ka iveha na sākṣādāha cedanubhavaḥ paramāptaḥ || 5.22 || śrībharānatithisātkaravāṇi svopabhogaparatā na hiteti | paśyato bahirivāntarapīyaṃ dṛṣṭisṛṣṭiradhikā tava kāpi || 5.23 || āḥ svabhāvamadhurairanubhāvaistāvakairatitarāṃ taralāḥ smaḥ | dyāṃ praśādhi galitāvadhikālaṃ sādhu sādhu vijayasva biḍāujaḥ || 5.24 || saṃkhyavikṣatatanusravadasrukṣālitākhilanijāghalaghūnām | yattvihānupagamaḥ śṛṇu rājñāṃ tajjagadyuvamudaṃ tamudantam || 5.25 || sā bhuvaḥ kimapi ratnamanarghaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ jayati tatra kumārī | bhīmabhūpatanayā damayantī nāma yā madanaśastramamogham || 5.26 || saṃprati pratimuhūrtamapūrvā kāpi yauvanajavena bhavantī | āśikhaṃ sukṛtasārabhṛte sā kvāpi yūni bhajate kila bhāvam || 5.27 || kathyate na katamaḥ sa iti tvaṃ māṃ vivakṣurasi kiṃ caladoṣṭhaḥ | ardhavartmani ruṇatsi na pṛcchāṃ nirgameṇa na pariśramayainām || 5.28 || yatpathāvadhiraṇuḥ paramaḥ sā yogidhīrapi na paśyati yasmāt |

bālayā nijamanaḥparamāṇau hrīdarīśayaharīkṛtamenam || 5.29 || sā śarasya kusumasya śaravyaṃ sūcitā virahavācibhiraṅgaiḥ | tātacittamapi dhāturadhatta svasvayaṃvaramahāya sahāyam || 5.3 || manmathāya yadathādita rājñāṃ hūtidūtyavidhaye vidhirājñām | tena tatparavaśāḥ pṛthivīśaḥ saṃgaraṃ garamivākalayanti || 5.31 || yeṣu yeṣu sarasā damayantī bhūṣaṇeṣu yadivāpi guṇeṣu | tatra tatra kalayāpi viśeṣo yaḥ sa hi kṣitibhṛtāṃ puruṣārthaḥ || 5.32 || śaiśavavyayadināvadhi tasyā yauvanodayini rājasamāje | ādarādaharahaḥ kusumeṣorullalāsa mṛgayābhiniveśaḥ || 5.33 || ityamī vasumatīṃ kamitāraḥ sādarastvadatithībhavituṃ na | bhīmabhūsurabhuvorabhilāṣe dūramantaramaho nṛpatīnām || 5.34 || tena jāgradadhṛtirdivamāgāṃ saṃkhyasaukhyamanusartumanu tvām | yanmṛdhaṃ kṣitibhṛtāṃ na viloke tannimagnamanasāṃ bhuvi loke || 5.35 || veda yadyapi na ko'pi bhavantaṃ hanta hantrakaruṇaṃ viruṇaddhi | pṛcchyase tadapi yena vivekaproñchanāya viṣaye rasasekaḥ || 5.36 || evamuktavati devaṛṣīndre drāgabhedi maghavānanamudrā | uttarottaraśubho hi vibhūnāṃ ko'pi mañjulatamaḥ kramavādaḥ || 5.37 || kānuje mama nije danujārau jāṅrati svaśaraṇe raṇacarcā | yadbhujāṅkamupadhāya jayāṅkaṃ śarmaṇā svapimi vītaviśaṅkaḥ || 5.38 || viśvarūpakalanādupapannaṃ tasya jaiminimunitvamudīye | vigrahaṃ makhabhujāmasahiṣṇurvyarthatāṃ madaśaniṃ sa nināya || 5.39 || īdṛśāni munaye vinayābdhistasthivānsa vacanānyupahṛtya | prāṃśuniḥśvasitapṛṣṭhacarī vāgnāradasya niriyāya nirojāḥ || 5.4 || svārasātalabhavāhavaśaṅkī nirvṛṇomi na vasanvasumatyām | dyāṃ gatasya hṛdi me durudarkaḥ kṣmātaladvayabhaṭājivitarkaḥ || 5.41 || vīkṣitastvamasi māmatha gantuṃ tanmanuṣyajagate'numanuṣva | kiṃ bhuvaḥ parivṛḍhā na vivoḍhuṃ tatra tāmupagatā vivadante || 5.42 || ityudīrya sa yayau munirurvīṃ svarpatiṃ pratinivartya balena | vārito'pyanujagāma sayatnaṃ taṃ kiyantyapi padānyaparāṇi || 5.43 || parvatena paripīya gabhīraṃ nāradīyamuditaṃ pratinede | svasya kaścidapi parvatapakṣacchedini svayamadarśi na pakṣaḥ || 5.44 || pāṇaye balariporatha bhaimīśītakomalakaragrahamarham | bheṣajaṃ ciracitāśanivāsavyāpadāmupadideśa ratīśaḥ || 5.45 || nākalokabhiṣājoḥ suṣamā yā puṣpacāpamapi cumbati saiva | vedmi tādṛgabhiṣajyadasau taddvārasaṃkramitavaidyakavidyaḥ || 5.46 || mānuṣīmanusaratyatha patyau kharvabhāvamavalambya maghonī | khaṇḍitaṃ nijamasūcayaduccairmānamānanasaroruhanatyā || 5.47 || yo maghoni divamuccaramāṇe rambhayā malinimālamalambhi | varṇa eva sa khalūjjvalamasyāḥ śāntamāntaramabhāṣata bhaṅgyā || 5.48 || jīvitena kṛtamapsarasāṃ tatprāṇamuktiriha yuktimatī naḥ | ityanakṣaramavāci ghṛtācyā dīrghaniḥśvasitanirgamitena || 5.49 || sādhu naḥ patanamevamitaḥ syādityabhaṇyata tilottamayāpi | cāmarasya patanena karāgjāttadvilolanacaladbhujanālāt || 5.5 || menakā manasi tāpamudītaṃ yatpidhitsurakarodavahitthām | tatsphuṭaṃ nijahṛdaḥ puṭapāke paṅkaliptimasṛjadbahirutthām || 5.51 || urvaśī guṇavaśīkṛtaviśvā tatkṣaṇastimitabhāvanibhena | śakrasauhṛdasamāpanasīmastambhakāryamapuṣadvapuṣaiva || 5.52 ||

kāpi kāmapi babhāṇa bubhutsuṃ śṛṇvati tridaśabhartari kiṃcit | eṣa kaśyapasutāmabhigantā paśya kaśyapasutaḥ śatamanyuḥ || 5.53 || ālimātmasubhagatvasagarvā kāpi śṛṇvati maghoni babhāṣe | vīkṣaṇe'pi saghṛṇāsi nṛṇāṃ kiṃ yāsi na tvamapi sāṛthaguṇena || 5.54 || anvayurdyutipayaḥ pitṛnāthāstaṃ mudātha haritāṃ kamitāraḥ | vartma karṣatu puraḥ paramekastadgatānugatiko na mahārghaḥ || 5.55 || preṣitāḥ pṛthagatho damayantyai cittacauryacaturā nijadūtyaḥ | tadguruṃ prati ca tairupahārāḥ saṃkhyasaukhyakapaṭena nigūḍhāḥ || 5.56 || citramatra vibudhairapi yattaiḥ svarvihāya bata bhūranusasre | dyaurna kācidathavāsti nirūḍhā saiva sā calati yatra hi cittam || 5.57 || śīghralaṅghitapathairatha vāhairlambhitā bhuvamamī surasārāḥ | vakritonnamitakaṃdharabandhāḥ śuśruvurdhvanitamadhvani dūram || 5.58 || kiṃ ghanasya jaladherathavaivaṃ naiva saṃśayitumapyalabhanta | syandanaṃ paramadūramapaśyanniḥsvanaśrutisahopanataṃ te || 5.59 || sūtaviśṛamadakautukibhāvaṃ bhāvabodhacaturaṃ turagāṇām | tatra netrajanuṣaḥ phalamete naiṣadhaṃ bubudhire vibudhendrāḥ || 5.6 || vīkṣya tasya varuṇastaruṇatvaṃ yadbabhāra nibiḍaṃ jaḍabhūyam | naucitī jalapateḥ kimu sāsya prājyavismayarasastimitasya || 5.61 || rūpamasya vinirūpya tathātimlānimāpa ravivaṃśavataṃsaḥ | kīrtyate yadadhunāpi sa devaḥ kāla eva sakalena janena || 5.62 || yaṃ babhāra dahanaḥ khalu tāpaṃ rūpadheyabharamasya vimṛśya | tatra bhūdanalatā janikartrī mā tadapyanalataiva tu hetuḥ || 5.63 || kāmanīyakamadhaḥ kṛtakāmaṃ kāmamakṣibhiravekṣya tadīyam | kauśikaḥ svamakhilaṃ paripaśyanmanyate sma khalu kauśikameva || 5.64 || rāmaṇīyakaguṇādvayavādaṃ mūrtamutthitamamuṃ paribhāvya | vismayāya hṛdayāni viterustena teṣu na surāḥ prababhūvaḥ || 5.65 || praiyarūpakaviśeṣaniveśaiḥ saṃvadadbhiramarāḥ śrutapūrvaiḥ | eṣa eva sa nalaḥ kimitīdaṃ mandamandamitaretaramūcuḥ || 5.66 || teṣu tadvidhavadhūvaraṇārhaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ sa samayaḥ sa rathādhvā | tasya kuṇḍinapuraṃ pratisarpanbhūpatervyavasitāni śaśaṃsuḥ || 5.67 || dharmarājasalileśahutāśaiḥ prāṇatāṃ śritamamuṃ jagatastaiḥ | prāpya hṛṣṭacalavistṛtatāpaiścetasā nibhṛtametadacinti || 5.68 || naiva naḥ priyatamobhayathāsau yadyamuṃ na vṛṇute vṛṇute vā | ekato hi dhigamūmaguṇajñāmanyataḥ kathamadaḥpratilambhaḥ || 5.69 || māṃ variṣyati tadā yadi matto veda neyamiyadasya mahattvam | īdṛśī ca kathamākalayitrī madviśeṣamaparānnṛpaputrī || 5.7 || naiṣadhe bata vṛte damayantyā vrīḍito nahi bahirbhavitāsmi | svāṃ gṛhe'pi vanitāṃ kathamāsyaṃ hrīnimīli khalu darśayitāhe || 5.71 || ityavetya manasātmavidheyaṃ kiṃcana trivibudhī bubudhe na | nākanāyakamapāsya tamekaṃ sā sma paśyati parasparamāsyam || 5.72 || kiṃ vidheyamadhuneti vimugdhaṃ svānugānanamavekṣya ṛbhukṣāḥ | śaṃsati sma kapaṭe paṭuruccairvañcanaṃ samabhilaṣya nalasya || 5.73 || sarvataḥ kuśalavānasi kaccittvaṃ sa naiṣadha iti pratibhā naḥ | svāsanārdhasuhṛdastvayi rekhāṃ vīrasenanṛpateriva vidmaḥ || 5.74 || kva prayāsyasi naletyalamuktvā yātrayātra śubhayājani yannaḥ | tattayaiva phalasatvarayā tvaṃ nādhvano'rdhano'rdhamidamāgamitaḥ kim || 5.75 || eṣa naiṣādha sa daṇḍabhṛdeṣa jvālajālajaṭilaḥ sa hutāśaḥ |

yādasāṃ sa patireṣa ca śeṣaṃ śāsitāramadhigaccha surāṇām || 5.76 || arthino vayamamī samupemastvāṃ naleti phalitārthamavehi | adhvanaḥ kṣaṇamapāsya ca khedaṃ kurmahe bhavati kāryanivedam || 5.77 || īdṛśīṃ giramudīrya biḍaujā joṣamāsa na viśiṣya babhāṣe | nātra citramabhidhākuśalatve śaiśavāvadhigururgururasya || 5.78 || arthināmahṛṣitākhilalomā svaṃ nṛpaḥ sphuṭakadambakadambam | arcanārthamiva taccaraṇānāṃ sa praṇāmakaraṇādupaninye || 5.79 || durlabhaṃ digadhipaiḥ kimamībhistādṛśaṃ kathamaho madadhīnam | īdṛśaṃ manasikṛtya virodhaṃ naiṣadhena samaśāyi cirāya || 5.8 || jīvitāvadhi vanīyakamātrairyācyamānamakhilaiḥ sulabhaṃ yat | arthine parivṛḍhāya surāṇāṃ kiṃ vitīrya parituṣyatu cetaḥ || 5.81 || bhīmajā ca hṛdi me paramāste jīvitādapi dhanādapi gurvī | na svameva mama sāṛhati yasyāḥ ṣoḍaśīmapi kalāṃ kila norvī || 5.82 || mīyatāṃ kathamabhīpsitameṣāṃ dīyatāṃ kathamayācitameva | taṃ dhigastu kalayannapi vāñchāmarthivāgavasaraṃ sahate yaḥ || 5.83 || prāpitena caṭukākuviḍambaṃ lambhitena bahuyācanalajjām | arthinā yadaghamarjati dātā tanna lumpati vilambya dadānaḥ || 5.84 || yatpradeyamupanīya vadānyairdīyate salilamarthijanāya | sārthanoktiviphalatvaviśaṅkātrāsamūrcchadapamṛtyucikitsā || 5.85 || arthine na tṛṇavaddhanamātraṃ kiṃ tu jīvanamapi pratipādyam | evamāha kuśavajjaladāpī dravyadānavidhiruktividagdhaḥ || 5.86 || paṅkasaṃkaravigarhitamarhaṃ na śriyaḥ kamalamāśrayaṇāya | arthipāṇikamalaṃ vimalaṃ tadvāsaveśma vidadhīta sudhīstat || 5.87 || yācamānajanamānasavṛtteḥ pūraṇāya bata janma na yasya | tena bhūmiratibhāravatīyaṃ na drumairna giribhirna samudraiḥ || 5.88 || mā dhanāni kṛpaṇaḥ khalu jīvaṃstṛṣṇayārpayatu jātu parasmai | tatra caiṣa kurute mama citraṃyattu nārpayati tāni mṛto'pi || 5.89 || māmamībhiriha yācitavadbhirdātṛjātamavamatya jagatyām | yadyaśo mayi niveśitametanniṣkrayo'stu katamastu tadīyaḥ || 5.9 || loka eṣa paralokamupetā hā vihāya nidhane dhanamekaḥ | ityamuṃ khalu tadasya ninīṣatyarthibandhurudayaddayacittaḥ || 5.91 || dānapātramadhamarṇamihaikagrāhi koṭiguṇitaṃ divi dāyi | sādhureti sukṛtairyadi kartuṃ pāralaukikakusīdamasīdat || 5.92 || evamādi sa vicintya muhūrtaṃ tānavocata patirniṣadhānām | arthidurlabhamavāpya saharṣānyācyamānamukhamullasitaśri || 5.93 || nāsti janyajanakavyatibhedaḥ satyamannajanito janadehaḥ | vīkṣya vaḥ khalu tanūmamṛtādaṃ dṛṅnimajjanamupaiti sudhāyām || 5.94 || mattapaḥ kva na tanu kva phalaṃ vā yūyamīkṣaṇapathaṃ vrajatheti | īdṛśaṃ pariṇamanti punarnaḥ pūrvapūruṣatapāṃsi jayanti || 5.95 || pratyatiṣṭhipadimāṃ khalu devīṃ karma sarvasahanavratajanma | yūyamapyahaha pūjanamasyā yannijaiḥ sṛjatha pādapayojaiḥ || 5.96 || jīvitāvadhi kimapyadhikaṃ vā yanmanīṣitamito naraḍimbhāt | tena vaścaraṇamarcatu so'yaṃ brūta vastu punarastu kimīdṛk || 5.97 || evamuktavati vītaviśaṅke vīrasenatanaye vinayena | vakrabhāvaviṣamāmatha śakraḥ kāryakaitavagururgiramūce || 5.98 || pāṇipīḍanamahaṃ damayantyāḥ kāmayemahi mahīmihikāṃśo | dūtyamatra kuru naḥ smarabhītiṃ nirjitasmara cirasya nirasya || 5.99 ||

āsate śatamadhikṣiti bhūpāstoyarāśirasi te khalu kūpāḥ | kiṃ grahā divi na jāṅrati te te bhāskarasya katamastulayāste || 5.1 || viśvadṛśvanayanā vayameva tvadguṇāmbudhimagādhamavemaḥ | tvāmihaivamaniveśya rahasye nirvṛtiṃ nahi labhemahi sarve || 5.101 || śuddhavaṃśajanito'pi guṇasya sthānatāmanubhavannapi śakraḥ | kṣiprarenamṛjumāśu sapakṣaṃ sāyakaṃ dhanurivājani vakraḥ || 5.102 || tena tena vacasaiva maghonaḥ sa sma veda kapaṭaṃ paṭuruccaiḥ | ācarattaducitāmatha vāṇīmārjavaṃ hi kuṭileṣu na nītiḥ || 5.103 || seyamuccataratā duritānāmanyajanmani mayaiva kṛtānām | yuṣmadīyamapi yā mahimānaṃ jetumicchati kathāpathapāram || 5.104 || vittha cittamakhilasya na kuryāṃ dhuryakāryaparipanthi tu maunam | hrīrgirāstu varamastu punarmā svīkṛtaiva paravāgaparāstā || 5.105 || yanmatau vimaladarpaṇikāyāṃ saṃmukhasthamakhilaṃ khalu tattvam | te'pi kiṃ vitarathedṛśamājñāṃ yā na yasya sadṛśī vitarītum || 5.106 || yāmi yāmiha varītumaho taddūtatāṃ nu karavāṇi kathaṃ vaḥ | īdṛśāṃ na mahatāṃ bata jātā vañcane mama tṛṇasya ghṛṇāpi || 5.107 || udbhramāmi virahātkhalu yasyā mohamemi ca muhūrtamahaṃ yaḥ | brūta vaḥ prabhavitāsmi rahasyaṃ rakṣituṃ sa kathamīdṛgavasthaḥ || 5.108 || yāṃ manorathamayīṃ hṛdi kṛtvā yaḥ śvasimyatha kathaṃ sa tadagre | bhāvaguptimavilambitumīśe durjayā hi viṣayā viduṣāpi || 5.109 || yāmikānanupamṛdya ca mādṛk tāṃ nirīkṣitumapi kṣamate kaḥ | rakṣilakṣajayacaṇḍacaritre puṃsi viśvasiti kutra kumārī || 5.11 || ādadhīci kila dātṛkṛtārghaṃ prāṇamātrapaṇasīma yaśo yat | ādade kathamahaṃ priyayā tat prāṇataḥ śataguṇena paṇena || 5.111 || arthanā mayi bhavadbhirivāsye kartumarhati mayāpi bhavatsu | bhīmajāṛthaparayācanacāṭau yūyameva guravaḥ karaṇīyāḥ || 5.112 || arthitāḥ prathamato damayantīṃ yūyamanvahamupāsya mayā yat | hrīrna cedvyatiyatāmapi tadvaḥ sā mamāpi sutarāṃ na tadastu || 5.113 || kuṇḍinendrasutayā kila pūrvaṃ māṃ varītumurarīkṛtamāste | vrīḍameṣyati paraṃ mayi dṛṣṭe svīkariṣyati na sā khalu yuṣmān || 5.114 || tatprasīdata nidhatta na khedaṃ dūtyamatyasadṛśaṃ hi mamedam | hāsyataiva sulabhā na tu sādhyaṃ tadvidhitsubhiranaupayikena || 5.115 || īdṛśāni gaditāni tadānīmākalayya sa nalasya balāriḥ | śaṃsati sma kimapi smayamānaḥ svānugānanavilokanalolaḥ || 5.116 || nābhyadhāyi nṛpate bhavatedaṃ rohiṇīramaṇavaṃśabhuvaiva | lajjate na rasanā tava vāmyādarthiṣu svayamurīkṛtakāmyā || 5.117 || bhaṅguraṃ na vitathaṃ na kathaṃ vā jīvalokamavalokayasīmam | yena dharmayaśasī parihātuṃ dhīraho calati dhīra tavāpi || 5.118 || kaḥ kule'jani jaganmukuṭe vaḥ prārthakepsitamapūri na yena | indurādirajaniṣṭa kalaṅkī kaṣṭamatra sa bhavānapi mā bhūt || 5.119 || yāpadṛṣṭirapi yā mukhamudrā yācamānamanu yā ca na tuṣṭiḥ | tvādṛśasya sakalaḥ sa kalaṅkaḥ śītabhāsi śaśakaḥ paramaṅkaḥ || 5.12 || nākṣarāṇi paṭhatā kimapāṭhi prasmṛtaḥ kimathavā paṭhito'pi | itthamarthicayasaṃśayadolākhelanaṃ khalu cakāra nakāraḥ || 5.121 || abravīttamanalaḥ kva naledaṃ labdhamujjhasi yaśaḥ śaśikalpam | kalpavṛkṣapatimarthinamitthaṃ nāpa ko'pi śatamanyumihānyaḥ || 5.122 || na vyahanyata kadāpi mudaṃ yaḥ svaḥsadāmupanayannabhilāṣaḥ |

tatpade tvadabhiṣekakṛtāṃ naḥ sa tyajatvasamatāmadamadya || 5.123 || abravīdatha yamastamahṛṣṭaṃ vīrasenakuladīpa tamastvām | yatkimapyabhibubhūṣati tatkiṃ candravaṃśavasateḥ sadṛśaṃ te || 5.124 || rohaṇaḥ kimapi yaḥ kaṭhinānāṃ kāmadhenurapi yā paśureva | nainayorapi vṛthābhavadarthī hā vidhitsurasi vatsa kimetat || 5.125 || yācitaścirayati kva nu dhīraḥ prāṇane kṣaṇamapi pratibhūḥ kaḥ | śaṃsati dvinayanī dṛḍhanidrāṃ drāṅnimeṣamiṣaghūrṇanapūrṇā || 5.126 || abhrapuṣpamapi ditsati śītaṃ sāṛthinā vimukhatā yadabhāji | stokakasya khalu cañcupuṭena mlānirullasati taddhanasaṅghe || 5.127 || ūcivānucitamakṣaramenaṃ pāśapāṇirapi pāṇimudasya | kīrtireva bhavatāṃ priyadārā dānanīrajharamauktikahārā || 5.128 || carma varma kila yasya na bhedyaṃ yasya vajramayamasthi ca tau cet | sthāyināviha na karṇadadhīcī tanna dharmamavadhīraya dhīra || 5.129 || adyayāvadapi yena nibaddhau na prabhū vicalituṃ balivindhyau | āsthitāvitathatāguṇapāśastvādṛśā sa viduṣā durapāsaḥ || 5.13 || preyasī jitasudhāṃśumukhaśrīryā na muñcati digantagatāpi | bhaṅgisaṅgamakuraṅgadṛgarthe kaḥ kadarthayati tāmapi kīrtim || 5.131 || yānvaraṃ prati pare'rthayitāraste'pi yaṃ vayamaho sa punastvam | naiva naḥ khalu manorathamātraṃ śura pūraya diśo'pi yaśobhiḥ || 5.132 || arthināṃ tvayi gateṣu sureṣu mlānadānajanijoruyaśaḥśrīḥ | adya pāṇḍu gaganaṃ suraśākhī kevalena kusumena vidhattām || 5.133 || pravasate bharatārjunavainyavatsmṛtidhṛto'pi nala tvamabhīṣṭadaḥ | svagamanāphalatāṃ yadi śaṅkase tadaphalaṃ nikhilaṃ khalu maṅgalam || 5.134 || iṣṭaṃ na prati te pratiśrutirabhūdyādya svarāhlādinī dharmārthā sṛja tāṃ śrutipratibhaṭīkṛtyānvitākhyāpadām | tvatkīrtiḥ punatī punastribhuvanaṃ śubhrādvayādeśanāddravyāṇāṃ śitipītalohitaharinnāmānvayaṃ lumpatu || 5.135 || yaṃ prāsūta sahasrapādudabhavatpādena khajaḥ kathaṃ sa cchāyātanayaḥ sutaḥ kila pituḥ sādṛśyamanvicchati | etasyottaramadya naḥ samajani tvattejasāṃ laṅghane sāhasrairapi paṅguraṅghribhirabhivyaktībhavanbhānumān || 5.136 || ityākarṇya kṣitīśastridaśapariṣadastā giraścāṭugarbhā vaidarbhīkāmuko'pi prasabhavinihitaṃ dūtyabhāraṃ babhāra | aṅgīkāraṃ gate'sminnamaraparivṛḍhaḥ saṃbhṛtānandamūce bhūyādantardhisiddheranuvihitabhavaccittatā yatra tatra || 5.137 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tasya śrīvijayapraśastiracanātātasya navye mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'gamatpañcamaḥ || 5.138 || dūtyāya daityāripateḥ pravṛtto dviṣāṃ niṣeddhā niṣādhapradhānam | sa bhīmabhūmīpatirājadhānīṃ lakṣīcakārātha rathasya tasya || 6.1 || bhaimyā samaṃ nājagaṇadviyogaṃ sa dūtadharme sthiradhīradhīśaḥ | payodhipāne munirantarāyaṃ durvāramapyaurvamivaurvaśeyaḥ || 6.2 || nalapraṇālīmiladambujākṣīsaṃvādapīyūṣapipāsavaste | tadadhvavīkṣārthamivānimeṣā deśasya tasyābharaṇībabhūvuḥ || 6.3 ||

tāṃ kuṇḍinākhyāpadamātraguptāmindrasya bhūmeramarāvatīṃ saḥ | manorathaḥ siddhimiva kṣaṇena rathastadīyaḥ puramāsasāda || 6.4 || bhaimīpadasparśakṛtārtharathyā seyaṃ purītyutkalikākulastām | nṛpo nipīya kṣaṇamīkṣaṇābhyāṃ bhṛśaṃ niśaśvāsa suraiḥ kṣatāśaḥ || 6.5 || svidyatpramodāśrulavena vāmaṃ romāñcabhṛtpakṣmabhirasya cakṣuḥ | anyatpunaḥ kampramapi sphurattvāttasyāḥ puraḥ prāpa navopabhogam || 6.6 || rathādasau sārathinā sanāthādrājāvatīryātha puraṃ viveśa | nirgatya bimbādiva bhānavīyātsaudhākaraṃ maṇḍalamaṃśusaṅghaḥ || 6.7 || citraṃ tadā kuṇḍinaveśinaḥ ṣā nalasya mūrtirvavṛte na dṛśyā | babhūva tañcitrataraṃ tathāpi viśvaikadṛśyaiva yadasya mūrtiḥ || 6.8 || janairvidagdhairbhavanaiśca mugdhaiḥ pade pade vismayakalpavallīm | tāṃ gāhamānāsya ciraṃ nalasya dṛṣṭiryayau rājakulātithitvam || 6.9 || helāṃ dadhau rakṣijane'strisajje līnaścarāmīti hṛdā lalajje | drakṣyāmi bhaimīmiti saṃtutoṣa dūtaṃ vicintya svamasau śuśoca || 6.1 || athopakāryāmamarendrakāryātkakṣāsu rakṣādhikṛtairadṛṣṭaḥ | bhaimīṃ didṛkṣurbahudikṣu cakṣurdiśannasau tāmaviśadviśaṅkaḥ || 6.11 || ayaṃ ka ityanyanivārakāṇāṃ girā vibhurdvāri vibhujya kaṇṭham | dṛśaṃ dadau vismayanistaraṅgāṃ sa laṅghitāyāmapi rājasiṃhaḥ || 6.12 || antaḥpurāntaḥ sa vilokya bālāṃ kāṃcitsamālabdhumasaṃvṛtorum | nimīlitākṣaḥ parayā bhramantyā saṃghaṭṭamāsādya camaccakāra || 6.13 || anādisargasraji vānubhūtā citreṣu vā bhīmasutā nalena | jāteva yadvā jitaśambarasya sā śāmbarīśilpamalakṣi dikṣu || 6.14 || alīkabhaimīsahadarśanānna tasyānyakanyāpsaraso rasāya | bhaimībhramasyaiva tataḥ prasādādbhaimībhramastena na tāsvalambhi || 6.15 || bhaimīnirāśe hṛdi manmathena dattasvahastādvirahādvihastaḥ | sa tāmalīkāmavalokya tatra kṣaṇādapaśyanvyaṣadadvibuddhaḥ || 6.16 || priyāṃ vikalpopahṛtāṃ sa yāvaddigīśasaṃdeśamajalpadalpam | adṛśyavāgbhīṣitabhūribhīrurbhavo ravastāvadacetayattam || 6.17 || paśyansa tasminmarutādi tanvyāḥ stanau parispraṣṭumivāstavastrau | akṣāntapakṣāntamṛgāṅkamāsyaṃ dadhāra tiryanvalitaṃ vilakṣaḥ || 6.18 || antaḥpure vistṛtavāguro'pi bālāvalīnāṃ valitairguṇaughaiḥ | na kālasāraṃ hariṇaṃ tadakṣidvayaṃ prabhurbanddhumabhūnmanobhūḥ || 6.19 || dormūlamālokya kacaṃ rurutsostataḥ kucau tāvanulepayantyāḥ | nābhīmathaiṣa ślathavāsaso'nu mimīla dikṣu kramakṛṣṭacakṣuḥ || 6.2 || mīlanna śeke'bhimukhāgatābhāṃ dhartuṃ nipīḍya stanasāntarābhyām | svāṅgānyapeto vijagau sa paścātpumaṅgasaṅgotpulake punaste || 6.21 || nimīlanaspaṣṭavilokanābhyāṃ kadarthitastāḥ kalayankaṭākṣaiḥ | sa rāgadarśīva bhṛśaṃ lalajje svataḥ satāṃ hrīḥ parato'tigurvī || 6.22 || romāñcitāṅgīmanu tatkaṭākṣairbhrāntena kāntena raternidiṣṭaḥ | moghaḥ śaraughaḥ kusumāni nābhūttaddhairyapūjāṃ prati paryavasyan || 6.23 || hitvaiva vartmaikamiha bhramantyāḥ sparśaḥ striyāḥ sutyaja ityavetya | catuṣpathasyābharaṇaṃ babhūva lokāvalokāya satāṃ sa dīpaḥ || 6.24 || udvartayantyā hṛdaye nipatya nṛpasya dṛṣṭirnyavṛtaddrutaiva | viyogivairātkucayornakhāṅkairardhendulīlairgalahastiteva || 6.25 || tanvīmukhaṃ drāgadhigatya candraṃ viyoginastasya nimīlitābhyām | dvayaṃ draḍhīyaḥ kṛtamīkṣaṇābhyāṃ tadindutā ca svasarojatā ca || 6.26 || catuṣpathe taṃ vinimīlitākṣaṃ caturdigetāḥ sukhamagrahīṣyan |

saṃghaṭṭya tasminbhṛśabhīnivṛttāstā eva tadvatrma na cedadāsyan || 6.27 || saṃghaṭṭayantyāstarasātmabhūṣāhīrāṅkuraprotadukūlahārī | diśā nitambaṃ paridhāpya tanvyāstatpāpasaṃtāpamavāpa bhūpaḥ || 6.28 || hataḥ kayācitpathi kandukena saṃghaṭṭya bhinnaḥ karajaiḥ kayāpi | kayācanāktaḥ kucakuṅkumena saṃbhuktakalpaḥ sa babhūva tābhiḥ || 6.29 || chāyāmayaḥ praikṣi kayāpi hāre nije sa gacchannatha nekṣyamāṇaḥ | taccintayāntarniracāyi cāru svasyaiva tanvyā hṛdayaṃ praviṣṭaḥ || 6.3 || tacchāyasaundaryanipītadhairyāḥ pratyekamāliṅgadamū ratīśaḥ | ratipratidvandvitamāsu nūnaṃ nāmūṣu nirṇītaratiḥ kathaṃcit || 6.31 || tasmādadṛśyādapi nātibibhyustacchāyarūpāhitamohalolāḥ | manyanta evādṛtamanmathājñāḥ prāṇānapi svānsudṛśastṛṇāni || 6.32 || jāgarti tacchāyadṛśāṃ purā yaḥ spṛṣṭe ca tasminvisasarpa kampaḥ | drute drutaṃ tatpadaśabdabhītyā svahastitaścārudṛśāṃ paraṃ saḥ || 6.33 || ullāsyatāṃ spṛṣṭanalāṅgamaṅgaṃ tāsāṃ nalacchāyapibāpi dṛṣṭiḥ | aśmaiva ratyāstadanarti patyā chede'pyabodhaṃ yadaharṣi roma || 6.34 || yasminnalaspṛṣṭakametya hṛṣṭā bhūyo'pi taṃ deśamagānmṛgākṣī | nipatya tatrāsya dharārajaḥsthe pāde prasīdeti śanairavādīt || 6.35 || bhramannamuṣyāmupakārikāyāmāyasya bhaimīvirahātkraśīyān | asau muhuḥ saudhaparamparāṇāṃ vyadhatta viśrāntimadhityakāsu || 6.36 || ullikhya haṃsena dale nalinyāstasmai yathādarśi tathaiva bhaimī | tenābhilikhyopahṛtasvahārā kasyā na dṛṣṭājani vismayāya || 6.37 || kaumāragandhīni nivārayantī vṛttāni romāvalivetracihnā | sālikhya tenaikṣyata yauvanīyadvāḥsthāmavasthāṃ paricetukāmā || 6.38 || paśyāḥ puraṃdhrīḥ prati sāndracandrarajāḥkṛtakrīḍakumāracakre | citrāṇi cakre dhvani cakravarticihnaṃ tadaṅghripratimāsu cakram || 6.39 || tāruṇyapuṇyāmavalokayantyoranyonyameṇekṣaṇayorabhikhyām | madhye muhūrtaṃ sa babhūva gacchannākasmikācchādanavismayāya || 6.4 || puraḥsthitasya kvacidasya bhūpāratneṣu nāryaḥ pratibimbitāni | vyomanyadṛśyeṣu nijānyapaśyanvismitya vismitya sahasrakṛtvaḥ || 6.41 || tasminviṣajyāṛdhapathāttapātaṃ tadaṅgarāgacchuritaṃ nirīkṣya | vismeratāmāpuravismarantyaḥ kṣiptaṃ mithaḥ kandukamindumukhyaḥ || 6.42 || puṃsi svabhartṛvyatiriktabhūte bhūtvāpyanīkṣāniyamavratinyaḥ | chāyāsu rūpaṃ bhuvi vīkṣya tasya phalaṃ dṛśorānaśire mahiṣyaḥ || 6.43 || vilokya tacchāyamatarki tābhiḥ patiṃ prati svaṃ vasudhāpi dhatte | yathā vayaṃ kiṃ madanaṃ tathainaṃ trinetranetrānalakīlanīlam || 6.44 || rūpaṃ praticchāyikayopanītamāloki tābhiryadi nāma kāmam | tathāpi nāloki tadasya rūpaṃ hāridrabhaṅgāya vitīrṇabhaṅgam || 6.45 || bhavannadṛśyaḥ pratibimbadehavyūhaṃ vitanvanmaṇikuṭṭimeṣu | puraṃ parasya praviśanviyogī yogīva citraṃ sa rarāja rājā || 6.46 || pumānivāsparśi mayā vrajantyā chāyā mayā puṃsaḥ iva vyaloki | bruvannivātarki mayāpi kaściditi sma sa straiṇagiraḥ śṛṇoti || 6.47 || ambāṃ praṇatyopanatā natāṅgī nalena bhaimī pathi yogamāpa | sa bhrāntibhaimīṣu na tāṃ vyavikta sā taṃ ca nādṛśyatayā dadarśa || 6.48 || prasūprasādādhigatā prasūnamālā nalasyodbhramavīkṣitasya | kṣiptāpi kaṇṭhāya tayopakaṇṭhaṃ sthitaṃ tamālambata satyameva || 6.49 || sragvāsanādṛṣṭajanaprasādaḥ satyeyamityadbhutamāpa bhūpaḥ | kṣiptāmadṛśyatvamitāṃ ca mālāmālokya tāṃ vismayate sma bālā || 6.5 ||

anyonyamanyatravadīkṣamāṇo paraspareṇādhyuṣite'pi deśe | aliṅgitālīkaparasparāntastathyaṃ mithastau pariṣasvajāte || 6.51 || sparśaṃ tamasyādhigatāpi bhaimī mene punarbhrāntimadarśanena | nṛpaḥ sa paśyannapi tāmudītaḥ stambho na dhartuṃ sahasā śaśāka || 6.52 || sparśāṭiharṣādṛtasatyamatyā pravṛtya mithyāpratilabdhabādhau | punarmithastathyamapi spṛśantau na śraddadhāte pathi tau vimugdhau || 6.53 || sarvatra saṃvādyamabādhamānau rūpaśriyātithyakaraṃ paraṃ tau | na śekatuḥ kelirasādvirantumalīkamālokya parasparaṃ tu || 6.54 || parasparasparśarasormisekāttayoḥ kṣaṇaṃ cetasi vipralambhaḥ | snehātidānādiva dīpikārcirnimiṣya kiṃcidviguṇaṃ didīpe || 6.55 || veśmāpa sā dhairyaviyogayogādbodhaṃ ca mohaṃ ca muhurdadhānā | punaḥpunastatra puraḥ sa paśyanbabhrāma tāṃ subhruvamudbhrameṇa || 6.56 || padmyāṃ nṛpaḥ saṃcaramāṇa eṣa ciraṃ paribhramya kathaṃkathaṃcit | vidarbharājaprabhavābhirāmaṃ prāsādamabhraṃkaṣamāsasāda || 6.57 || sakhīśatānāṃ sarasairvilāsaiḥ smarāvarodhabhramamāvahantīm | vilokayāmāsa sabhāṃ sa bhaimyāstasya pratolīmaṇivedikāyām || 6.58 || kaṇṭhaḥ kimasyāḥ pikaveṇuvīṇāstisro jitāḥ sūcayati trirekhaḥ | ityantarastūyata yatra kāpi nalena bālā kalamālapantī || 6.59 || etaṃ nalaṃ taṃ damayanti paśya tyajārtimityā likulaprabodhān | śrutvā sa nārīkaravartisārīmukhātsvamāśaṅkata yatra dṛṣṭam || 6.6 || yatraikayālīkanalīkṛtālīkaṇṭhe mṛṣābhīmabhavībhavantyā | taddṛkpathe dauhadikopanītā śālīnamādhāyi madhūkamālā || 6.61 || candrābhamābhraṃ tilakaṃ dadhānā tadvannijāsyendukṛtānubimbam | sakhīmukhe candrasame sasarja candranavasthāmiva kāpi yatra || 6.62 || dalodare kāñcanaketakasya kṣaṇānmasībhāvukavarṇalekham | tasyaiva yatra svamanaṅgalekhaṃ lilekha bhaimī nakhalekhinībhiḥ || 6.63 || vilekhituṃ bhīmabhuvo lipīṣu sakhyā'tivikhyātibhṛtāpi yatra | aśāki līlākamalaṃ na pāṇirapāri karṇotpalamakṣi naiva || 6.64 || bhaimīmupāvīṇayadetya yatra kalipriyasya priyaśiṣyavargaḥ | gandharvavadhvaḥ svaramadhvarīṇatatkaṇṭhanālaikadhurīṇavīṇaḥ || 6.65 || nāvā smaraḥ kiṃ harabhītigupte payodhare khelati kumbha eva | ityardhacandrābhanakhāṅkacumbikucā sakhī yatra sakhībhirūce || 6.66 || smarāśugībhūya vidarbhasubhrūvakṣo yadakṣobhi khalu prasūnaiḥ | srajaṃ sṛjantyā tadaśodhi teṣu yatraikayā sūciśikhāṃ nikhāya || 6.67 || yatrāvadattāmatibhīya bhaimī tyaja tyajedaṃ sakhi sāhasikyam | tvameva kṛtvā madanāya datse bāṇānprasūnāni guṇena sajjān || 6.68 || ālikhya sakhyāḥ kucapattrabhaṅgīmadhye sumadhyā makarīṃ kareṇa | yatrālapattāmidamāli yānaṃ manye tvadekāvalinākanadyāḥ || 6.69 || tāmeva sā yatra yagāda bhūyaḥ payodhiyādaḥ kucakumbhayoste | seyaṃ sthitā tāvakahṛcchayāṅkapriyāstu vistārayaśaḥpraśastiḥ || 6.7 || śārīṃ carantīm sakhi mārayaitāmityakṣadāye kathite kayāpi | yatra svaghātabhramabhīruśārīkākūtthasākūtahasaḥ sa jajñe || 6.71 || bhaimīsamīpe sa nirīkṣya yatra tāmbūlajāmbūnadahaṃsalakṣmīm | kṛtapriyādūtyamahopakāramarālamohadraḍhimānamūhe || 6.72 || tasminniyaṃ seti sakhīsamāje nalasya saṃdehamatha vyudasyan | apṛṣṭa eva sphuṭamācacakṣe sa ko'pi rūpātiśayaḥ svayaṃ tām || 6.73 || bhaimīvinodāya mudā sakhībhistadākṛtīnāṃ bhuvi kalpitānām |

nātarki madhye sphuṭamapyudītaṃ tasyānubimbaṃ maṇivedikāyām || 6.74 || hutāśakīnāśajaleśadūtīrnirākariṣṇoḥ kṛtakākuyāñcāḥ | bhaimyā vacobhiḥ sa nijāṃ tadāśāṃ nyavartayaddūramapi prayātām || 6.75 || vijñaptimantaḥsabhayaḥ sa bhaimyā madhyesabhaṃ vāsavasambhalīyām | saṃbhālayāmāsa bhṛśaṃ kṛśāśastadālivṛndairabhinandyamānām || 6.76 || lipirna daivī supaṭhā bhuvīti tubhyaṃ mayi preritavācikasya | indrasya dūtyāṃ racaya prasādaṃ vijñāpayantyāmavadhānadānaiḥ || 6.77 || salīlamāliṅganayopapīḍamanāmayaṃ pṛcchati vāsavastvām | śeṣastvadāśleṣakathāpanidraistadromabhiḥ saṃdidiśe bhavatyai || 6.78 || yaḥ preryamāṇo'pi hṛdā maghonastvadarthanāyāṃ hriyamāpadāgaḥ | svayaṃvarasthānajuṣastvamasya badhāna kaṇṭhaṃ varaṇasrajāśu || 6.79 || nainaṃ tyaja kṣīradhimanthanādyairasyānujāyodgamitāmaraiḥ śrīḥ | asmai vimathyekṣurasodamanyāṃ śrāmyantu notthāpayituṃ śriyaṃ te || 6.8 || lokasraji dyaurdivi cāditeyā apyāditeyeṣu mahānmahendraḥ | kiṃkartumarthī yadi so'pi rāgājjāgarti kakṣā kimataḥ parāpi || 6.81 || padaṃ śatenāpa makhairyadindrastasmai sa te yācanacāṭukāraḥ | kuru prasādaṃ tadalaṃkuruṣva svīkārakṛdbhrūnaṭanaśṛameṇa || 6.82 || mandākinīnandanayorvihāre deve dhave devari mādhave vā | śreyaḥ śriyāṃ yātari yacca sakhyāṃ taccetasā bhāvini bhāvayasva || 6.83 || rajyasva rājye jagatāmitīndrādyācñāpratiṣṭhāṃ labhase tvameva | laghūkṛtasvaṃ baliyācanena tatprāptaye vāmanamāmananti || 6.84 || yāneva devānnamasi trikālaṃ na tatkṛtaghnīkṛtiraucitī te | prasīda tānapyanṛṇānvidhātuṃ patiṣyatastvatpadayostrisaṃdhyam || 6.85 || ityuktavatyā nihitādareṇa bhaimyā gṛhītā maghavatprasādaḥ | srakpārijātasya ṛte nalāśāṃ vāsairaśeṣāmapupūradāśām || 6.86 || ārye vicāryālamiheti kāpi yogyaṃ sakhi syāditi kācanāyi | oṃkāra evottaramastu vastu maṅgalyamatreti ca kāpyavocat || 6.87 || anāśravā vaḥ kimahaṃ kadāpi vaktuṃ viśeṣaḥ paramasti śeṣaḥ | ītīrite bhīmajayā na dūtīmāliṅgadālīśca mudāmiyattā || 6.88 || bhaimīṃ ca dūtyaṃ ca na kiṃcidāpamiti svayaṃ bhāvayato nalasya | ālokamātrādyadi tanmukhendorabhūnna bhinnaṃ hṛdayāravindam || 6.89 || īṣatsmitakṣālitasṛkvabhāgā dṛksaṃjñayā vāritatattadāliḥ | srajā namaskṛtya tayaiva śakraṃ tāṃ bhīmabhūruttarayāṃcakāra || 6.9 || stutau maghonastyaja sāhasikyaṃ vaktuṃ kiyattaṃ yadi veda vedaḥ | mṛṣottaraṃ sākṣiṇi hṛtsu nṝpāmajñātṛvijñāpi mamāpi tasmin || 6.91 || ājñāṃ tadīyāmanu kasya nāma nakārapāruṣyamupaitu jihvā | prahvā tu tāṃ mūrdhni vidhāya mālāṃ bālāparādhyāmi viśeṣavāgbhiḥ || 6.92 || tapaḥphalatvena hareḥ kṛpeyamimaṃ tapasyeva janaṃ niyuṅkte | bhavatyupāyaṃ prati hi pravṛttāvupeyamādhuryamadhairyasarji || 6.93 || śuśrūṣitāhe tadahaṃ tameva patiṃ mude'pi vratasaṃpade'pi | viśeṣaleśoya'madevadehamaṃśāgataṃ tu kṣitibhṛttayeha || 6.94 || aśrauṣamindrādariṇīrgiraste satīvratātipratilomatīvrāḥ | svaṃ prāgahaṃ prādiṣi nāmarāya kiṃnāma tasmai manasā narāya || 6.95 || tasminvimṛśyaiva vṛte hṛdaiṣā maindrī dayā māmanutāpikābhūt | nirvātukāmaṃ bhavasaṃbhavānāṃ dhīraṃ sukhānāmavadhīraṇeva || 6.96 || varṣeṣu yadbhāratamāryudhuryāḥ stuvanti gārhasthyamivāśrameṣu | tatrāsmi patyurvarivasyayeha śarmormikirmīritadharmalipsuḥ || 6.97 ||

svarge satāṃ śarma paraṃ na dharmā bhavanti bhūmāviha tacca te ca | śakyā makhenāpi mudo'marāṇāṃ kathaṃ vihāya trayamekamīhe || 6.98 || sādhorapi svaḥ khalu gāmitādho gamī sa tu svargamitaḥ prayāṇe | ityāyatī cintayato hṛdi dve dvayorudarkaḥ kimu śarkare na || 6.99 || prakṣīṇa evāyuṣi karmakṛṣṭe narānna tiṣṭhatyupatiṣṭhate yaḥ | bubhukṣate nākamapathyakalpaṃ dhīrastamāpātasukhonmukhaṃ kaḥ || 6.1 || itīndradūtyāḥ prativācamardhe pratyuhya saiṣābhidadhe vayasyāḥ | kiṃcidvivakṣollasadoṣṭhalakṣmījitāpanidraddalapaṅkajāsyāḥ || 6.101 || anādidhāvisvaparamparāyā hetusrajaḥ srotasi veśvare vā | āyattadhīreṣa janastadāryāḥ kimīdṛśaḥ paryanuyogayogyaḥ || 6.102 || nityaṃ niyatyā paravatyaśeṣe kaḥ saṃvidāno'pyanuyogayogyaḥ | acetanā sā ca na vācamarhedvaktā tu vaktraśramakarma bhuṅkte || 6.103 || kramelakaṃ nindati komalecchuḥ kramelakaḥ kaṇṭakalampaṭastam | prītau tayoriṣṭabhujoḥ samāyāṃ madhyasthatā naikataropahāsaḥ || 6.104 || guṇā haranto'pi harernaraṃ me na rocamānaṃ parihāpayanti | na lokamālokayathāpavargāttrivargamarvāñcamamuñcamānam || 6.105 || ākīṭamākaiṭabhavairi tulyaḥ svābhīṣṭalābhātkṛtakṛtyabhāvaḥ | bhinnaspṛhāṇāṃ prati cārthamarthaṃ dviṣṭatvamiṣṭatvamapavyavastham || 6.106 || adhvāgrajāgrannibhṛtāpadandhurbandhuryadi syātpratibandhumarhaḥ | joṣaṃ janaḥ kāryavidastu vastu pracchayā nijecchā padavīṃ mudastu || 6.107 || itthaṃ pratīpoktimatiṃ sakhīnāṃ vilupya pāṇḍityabalena bālā | api śrutasvarpatimantrisūktiṃ dūtīṃ babhāṣe'dbhutalolamaulim || 6.108 || paretabharturmanaseva dūtīṃ nabhasvatevānilasakhyabhājaḥ | trisrotasevāmbupatestadāśu sthirāsthamāyātavatīṃ nirāstham || 6.109 || bhūyo'rthamenaṃ yadi māṃ tvamāttha tadā padāvālabhase maghonaḥ | satīvrataistīvramimaṃ tu mantumantarvaraṃ vajriṇi mārjitāsmi || 6.11 || itthaṃ punarvāgavakāśanāśānmahendradūtyāmapayātavatyām | viveśa lolaṃ hṛdayaṃ nalasya jīvaḥ punaḥ kṣībamiva prabodhaḥ || 6.111 || śravaṇapuṭayugena svena sādhūpanītaṃ digadhipakṛpayāptādīdṛśaḥ saṃvidhān alabhata madhu bālā rāgavāgutthamitthaṃ niṣadhajanapadendraḥ pātumānandasāndram || 6.112 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śṛīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ mamalladevī ca yam | ṣaṣṭhaḥ khaṇḍanakhaṇḍato'pi sahajātkṣodakṣame tanmahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 6.113 || atha priyāsādanaśīlanādau manorathaḥ pallavitaḥ purā yaḥ | vilokanenaiva sa rājaputryāḥ patyā bhuvaḥ purṇavadabhyamāni || 7.1 || pratipratīkaṃ prathamaṃ priyāyāmathāntarānandasudhāsamudre | tataḥ pramodāśruparamparāyāṃ mamajjatustasya dṛśau nṛpasya || 7.2 || brahmādvayasyānvabhavatpramodaṃ romāgra evāgranirīkṣite'syāḥ | yathaucitītthaṃ tadaśeṣadṛṣṭāvatha smarādvaitamudaṃ tathāsau || 7.3 || velāmatikramya pṛthuṃ mukhendorālokapīyūṣarasena tasyāḥ | nalasya rāgāmbunidhau vivṛddhe tuṅgau kucāvāśrayataḥ sma dṛṣṭī || 7.4 || magnā sudhāyāṃ kimu tanmukhendorlagnā sthitā tatkucayoḥ kimantaḥ | cireṇa tanmadhyamamuñcatāsya dṛṣṭiḥ ṛśīya skhalanādbhiyā nu || 7.5 || priyāṅgapānthā kucayornivṛttya nivṛttya lolā naladṛgbhramantī |

babhautamāṃ tanmṛganābhilepatamaḥsamāsāditadigbhrameva || 7.6 || vibhramya taccārunitambacakre dūtasya dṛktasya khalu skhalantī | sthirā cirādāsta tadūrurambhāstambhāvupāśliṣya kareṇa gāḍham || 7.7 || vāsaḥ paraṃ netramahaṃ na netraṃ kimu tvamāliṅgaya tanmayāpi | uronitamboru kuru prasādamitīva sā tatpadayoḥ papāta || 7.8 || dṛśoryathākāmamathopahṛtya sa preyasīmālikulaṃ ca tasyāḥ | idaṃ pramodādbhutasaṃbhṛtena mahīmahendro manasā jagāda || 7.9 || pade vidhāturyadi manmatho vā mamābhiṣicyeta manoratho vā | tadā ghaṭetāpi na vā tadetatpratipratīkādbhutarūpaśilpam || 7.1 || taraṅgiṇī bhūmibhṛtaḥ prabhūtā jānāmi śṛṅgārarasasya seyam | lāvaṇyapūro'jani yauvanena yasyāṃ tathoccaistanatā ghanena || 7.11 || asyāṃ vapurvyūhavidhānavidyāṃ kiṃ dyotayāmāsa navāṃ sa kāmaḥ | pratyaṅgasaṅgasphuṭalabdhabhūmā lāvaṇyasīmā yadimāmupāste || 7.12 || jambālajālātkimakarṣi jambūnadyā na hāridranibhaprabheyam | apyaṅgayugmasya na saṅgacihnamunnīyate danturatā yadatra || 7.13 || satyeva sāmye sadṛśādaśeṣādguṇāntareṇoccakṛṣe yadaṅgaiḥ || asyāstataḥ syāttulanāpi nāma vastu tvamīṣāmupamāpamānaḥ || 7.14 || purākṛtiḥ straiṇamimāṃ vidhātumabhūdvidhātuḥ khalu hastalekhaḥ | yeyaṃ bhavadbhāvipuraṃdhrisṛṣṭiḥ sāsyai yaśastajjayajaṃ pradātum || 7.15 || bhavyāni hānīraguretadaṅgādyathā yathānarti tathā tathā taiḥ | asyādhikasyopamayopamātā dātā pratiṣṭhāṃ khalu tebhya eva || 7.16 || nāsparśi dṛṣṭāpi vimohikeyaṃ doṣairaśeṣaiḥ svabhiyeti manye | anyeṣu tairākulitastadasyāṃ vasatyasāpatnyasukhī guṇaughaḥ || 7.17 || aujjhi priyāṅgairghṛṇayaiva rūkṣā na vāridurgāttu varāṭakasya | na kaṇṭakairāvaraṇācca kāntirdhūlībhṛtā kāñcanaketakasya || 7.18 || pratyaṅgamasyāmabhikena rakṣāṃ kartuṃ maghoneva nijāstramasti | vajraṃ ca bhūṣāmaṇimūrtidhāri niyojitaṃ taddyutikārmukaṃ ca || 7.19 || asyāḥ sapakṣaikavidhoḥ kacaughaḥ sthāne mukhasyopari vāsamāpa | pakṣasthatāvadbahucandrako'pi kalāpināṃ yena jitaḥ kalāpaḥ || 7.2 || asyā yadāsyena purastiraśca tiraskṛtaṃ śītarucāndhakāram | sphuṭasphuradbhaṅgikacacchalena tadeva paścādidamasti baddham || 7.21 || asyāḥ kacānāṃ śikhinaśca kiṃnu vidhiṃ kalāpau vimateragātām | tenāyamebhiḥ kimapūji puṣpairabhartsi dattvā sa kimardhacandram || 7.22 || keśāndhakārādatha dṛśyabhālasthalārdhacandrā sphuṭamaṣṭamīyam | enāṃ yadāsādya jagajjayāya manobhuvā siddhirasādhi sādhu || 7.23 || pauṣpaṃ dhanuḥ kiṃ madanasya dāhe śyāmībhavatkesaraśeṣamāsīt | vyadhāddvidheśastadapi krudhā kiṃ bhaimībhruvau yena vidhirvyadhatta || 7.24 || bhrūbhyāṃ priyāyā bhavatā manobhūcāpena cāpe ghanasārabhāvaḥ | nijāṃ yadaploṣadaśāmapekṣya saṃpratyanenādhikavīryatārji || 7.25 || smāraṃ dhanuryadvidhunojjhitāsyā yāsyena bhūtena ca lakṣmalekhā | etadbhruvau janma tadāpa yugmaṃ līlācalatvocitabālabhāvam || 7.26 || eṣutrayeṇaiva jagattrayasya vinirjayātpuṣpamayāśugena | śeṣā dvibāṇī saphalīkṛteyaṃ priyādṛgambhojapade'bhiṣicya || 7.27 || seyaṃ mṛduḥ kausumacāpayaṣṭiḥ smarasya muṣṭigrahaṇārhamadhyā | tanoti naḥ śrīmadapāṅgamuktāṃ mohāya yā dṛṣṭiśaraughavṛṣṭim || 7.28 || āghūrṇitaṃ pakṣmalamakṣipadmaṃ prāntadyutiśvaityajitāmṛtāṃśu | asyā ivāsyāścaladindranīlagolāmalaśyāmalatāratāram || 7.29 ||

karṇotpalenāpi mukhaṃ sanāthaṃ labheta netradyutinirjitena | yadyetadīyena tataḥ kṛtārthā svacakṣuṣī kiṃ kurute kuraṅgī || 7.3 || tvacaḥ samuttārya dalāni rītyā mocātvacaḥ pañcaṣapāṭanāyām | saurairgṛhītairvidhirutpalaughādasyāmabhūdīkṣaṇarūpaśilpī || 7.31 || cakoranetraiṇadṛgutpalānāṃ nimeṣayantreṇa kimeṣa kṛṣṭaḥ | sāraḥ sudhodgāramayaḥ prayatnairvidhātumetannayane vidhātuḥ || 7.32 || ṛṇīkṛtā kiṃ harinībhirāsīdasyāḥ sakāśānnayanadvayaśrīḥ | bhūyoguṇeyaṃ sakalā balādyattābhyo'nayā'labhyata bibhyatībhyaḥ || 7.33 || dṛśau kimasyāścapalasvabhāve na dūramākramya mitho miletām | na cetkṛtaḥ syādanayoḥ prayāṇe vighnaḥ śravaḥkūpanipātabhītyā || 7.34 || kedārabhājā śiśirapraveśātpuṇyāya manye mṛtamutpalinyā | jātā yatastatkusumekṣaṇeyaṃ yātaśca tatkorakadṛkcakoraḥ || 7.35 || nāsādasīyā tilapuṣpatūṇaṃ jagattrayavyastaśaratrayasya | śvāsānilāmodabharānumeyāṃ dadhaddvibāṇīṃ kusumāyudhasya || 7.36 || bandhūkabandhūbhavadetadasyā mukhendunānena sahojjihānā | rāgaśriyā śaiśavayauvanīyāṃ svamāha saṃdhyāmadharoṣṭhalekhā || 7.37 || asyā mukhendāvadharaḥ sudhābhūbimbasya yuktaḥ pratibimba eṣaḥ | tasyāthavā śrīrdrumabhāji deśe saṃbhāvyamānasya tu vidrume sā || 7.38 || jāne'tirāgādidameva bimbaṃ bimbasya ca vyaktamito'dharatvam | dvayorviśeṣāvagamākṣamāṇāṃ nāmni bhramo'bhūdanayorjanānām || 7.39 || madhyopakaṇṭhāvadharoṣṭhabhāgau bhātaḥ kimapyucchvasitau yadasyāḥ | tatsvapnasaṃbhogavitīrṇadantadaṃśena kiṃ vā na mayāparāddham || 7.4 || vidyā vidarbhendrasutādharoṣṭhe nṛtyanti katyantarabhedabhājaḥ | itīva rekhābhirapaśramastāḥ saṃkhyātavānkautukavānvidhātā || 7.41 || saṃbhujyamānādya mayā niśānte svapne'nubhūtā madhurādhareyam | asīmalāvaṇyaradacchadetthaṃ kathaṃ mayaiva pratipadyate vā || 7.42 || yadi prasādīkurute sudhāṃśereṣā sahasrāṃśamapi smitasya | tatkaumudīnāṃ kurute tameva nimicchaya devaḥ saphalaṃ sa janma || 7.43 || candrādhikaitanmukhacandrikāṇāṃ darāyataṃ tatkiraṇāddhanānām | puraḥsarasrastapṛṣaddvitīyaṃ radāvalidvandvati binduvṛndam || 7.44 || seyaṃ mamaitadvirahārtimūrcchātamīvibhātasya vibhāti saṃdhyā | mahendrakāṣṭhāgatarāgakartrī dvijairamībhiḥ samupāsyamānā || 7.45 || rājau dvijānāmiha rājadantāḥ saṃbibhrati śrotriyavibhramaṃ yat | udvegarāgādimṛjāvadātāścatvāra ete tadavaimi muktāḥ || 7.46 || śirīṣakoṣādapi komalāyā vedhā vidhāyāṅgamaśeṣamasyāḥ | prāptaprakarṣaḥ sukumārasarge samāpayadvāci mṛdutvamudrām || 7.47 || prasūnabāṇādvayavādinī sā kāciddvijenopaniṣatpikena | asyāḥ kimāsyadvijarājato vā nādhīyate bhaikṣabhujā tarubhyaḥ || 7.48 || padmāṅkasadmānamavekṣya lakṣmīmekasya viṣṇoḥ śrayaṇātsapatnīm | āsyendumasyā bhajate jitābjaṃ sarasvatī tadvijigīṣayā kim || 7.49 || kaṇṭhe vasantī caturā yadasyāḥ sarasvatī vādayate vipañcīm | tadeva vāgbhūya mukhe mṛgākṣyāḥ śrotuḥ śrutau yāti sudhārasavam || 7.5 || vilokitāsyā mukhamunnamayya kiṃ vedhaseyaṃ suṣamāsamāptau | dhṛtyudbhavā yaccibuke cakāsti nimne manāgaṅguliyantraṇeva || 7.51 || priyāmukhībhūya sukhī sudhāṃśurjayatyayaṃ rāhubhayavyayena | imāṃ dadhārādharabimbalīlāṃ tasyaiva vālaṃ karacakravālam || 7.52 || asyā mukhasyāstu na purṇamāsyaṃ pūrṇasya jitvā mahimā himāṃśum |

bhūlakṣma khaṇḍaṃ dadhadardhamindurbhālastṛtīyaḥ khalu yasya bhāgaḥ || 7.53 || vyadhatta dhātā vadanābjamasyāḥ samrājamambhojakule'khile'pi | sarojarājau sṛjato'dasīyāṃ netrābhidheyāvata eva sevām || 7.54 || divārajanyo ravisomabhīte candrāmbuje nikṣipataḥ svalakṣmīm | āsye yadāsyā na tadā tayoḥ śṛīrekaśriyedaṃ tu kadā na kāntam || 7.55 || asyā mukhaśrīprativimbameva jalācca tātānmukurācca mittrāt | abhyarthya dhattaḥ khalu padmacandrau vibhūṣaṇaṃ yācitakaṃ kadācit || 7.56 || arkāya patye khalu tiṣṭhamānā bhṛṅgairmitāmakṣibhirambukelau | bhaimīmukhasya śriyamambujinyo yācanti vistāritapadmahastāḥ || 7.57 || asyā mukhenaiva vijitya nityaspardhī milatkuṅkumaroṣābhāsā | prasahya candraḥ khalu nahyamānaḥ syādeva tiṣṭhatpariveṣapāśaḥ || 7.58 || vidhorvidhirbimbaśatāni lopaṃlopaṃ kuhūrātriṣu māsimāsi | abhaṅguraśrīkamamuṃ kimasyā mukhendumasthāpayadekaśeṣam || 7.59 || kapolapattrānmakarātsaketubhūbhyāṃ jigīṣurdhanuṣā jaganti | ihāvalambyāsti ratiṃ manobhū rajyadvayasyo madhunādhareṇa || 7.6 || viyogabāṣpāñcitanetrapadmacchadmārpitotsargapayaḥprasūnau | karṇau kimasyā ratitatpatibhyāṃ nivedyapūpau vidhiśilpamīdṛk || 7.61 || ihāviśedyena pathātivakraḥ śāstraughaniṣyandasudhāpravāhaḥ | so'syāḥ śravaḥpattrayuge praṇālīrekhaiva dhāvatyabhikarṇakūpam || 7.62 || asyā yadaṣṭādaśa saṃvibhajya vidyāḥ śrutī dadhraturardhamardham | karṇāntarutkīrṇagabhīrarekhaḥ kiṃ tasya saṃkhyaiva navānavāṅkaḥ || 7.63 || manye'munā karṇalatāmayena pāśadvayena cchiduretareṇa | ekākipāśaṃ varuṇaṃ vijigye'naṅgīkṛtāyāsatatī ratīśaḥ || 7.64 || ātmaiva tātasya caturbhujasya jātaścaturdorucitaḥ smaro'pi | taccāpayoḥ karṇalate bhruvorjye vaṃśatvagaṃśau cipiṭe kimasyāḥ || 7.65 || grīvādbhutaivāvaṭuśobhitāpi prasādhitā māṇavakena seyam | āliṅgyatāmapyavalambamānā surūpatābhāgakhilordhvakāyā || 7.66 || kavitvagānapriyavādasatyānyasyā vidhātā vyadhitādhikaṇṭham | rekhātrayanyāsamiṣādamīṣāṃ vāsāya so'yaṃ vibabhāja sīmāḥ || 7.67 || bāhū priyāyā jayatāṃ mṛṇālaṃ dvandve jayo nāma na vismayo'smin | uccaistu taccitramamuṣya bhagnasyālokyate nirvyathanaṃ yadantaḥ || 7.68 || ajīyatāvartaśubhaṃyunābhyāṃ dorbhyāṃ mṛṇālaṃ kimu komalābhyām | niḥsūtramāṣte ghanapaṅkamṛtsu mūrtāsu nākīrtiṣu tannimagnam || 7.69 || rajyannakhasyāṅgulipañcakasya miṣādasau haiṅgulapadmatūṇe | haimaikapuṅkhyāsti viśuddhaparvā priyākare pañcaśarī smarasya || 7.7 || asyāḥ karaspardhanagardhanarddhirbālatvamāpatkhalu pallavo yaḥ | bhūyo'pi nāmādharasāmyagarvaṃ kurvankathaṃ vāstu na sa pravālaḥ || 7.71 || asyaiva sargāya bhavatkarasya sarojasṛṣṭirmama hastalekhaḥ | ityāha dhātā hariṇekṣaṇāyāṃ kiṃ hastalekhīkṛtayā tayāsyām || 7.72 || kiṃ narmadāyā mama seyamasyā dṛśyābhito bāhulatāmṛṇālī | kucau kimuttasthaturantarīpe smaroṣmaśuṣyattarabālyavāraḥ || 7.73 || tālaṃ prabhu syāḍanukartumetāvutthānasusthau patitaṃ na tāvat | paraṃ ca nāśritya taruṃ mahāntaṃ kucau kṛśāṅghyāḥ svata eva tuṅgau || 7.74 || etatkucaspardhitayā ghaṭasya khyātasya śāstreṣu nidarśanatvam | tasmācca śilpānmaṇikādikārī prasiddhanāmājani kumbhakāraḥ || 7.75 || gucchālayasvacchatamodabinduvṛndābhamuktāphalaphenilāṅke | māṇikyahārasya vidarbhasubhūpayodhare rohati rohitaśrīḥ || 7.76 ||

niḥśaṅkasaṃkocitapaṅkajo'yamasyāmudīto mukhamindubimbaḥ | citraṃ tathāpi stanakokayugmaṃ na stokamapyañcati viprayogam || 7.77 || ābhyāṃ kucābhyāmibhakumbhayoḥ śrīrādīyate'sāvanayorna tābhyām | bhayena gopāyitamauktikau tau pravyaktamuktābharaṇāvimau yat || 7.78 || karāgrajāgracchatakoṭirarthī yayorimau tau tulayetkucau cet | sarvaṃ tadā śrīphalamunmadiṣṇu jātaṃ vaṭīmapyadhunā na labdhum || 7.79 || stanāvaṭe candanapaṅkile'syā jātasya yāvadyuvamānasānām | hārāvalīratnamayūkhadhārākārāḥ sphuranti skhalanasya rekhāḥ || 7.8 || kṣīṇena madhye'pi satodareṇa yatprāpyate nākramaṇaṃ valibhyaḥ | sarvāṅgaśuddhau tadanaṅgarājyavijṛmbhitaṃ bhīmabhuvīha citram || 7.81 || madhyaṃ tanūkṛtya yadīdamīyaṃ vedhā na dadhyātkamanīyamaṃśam | kena stanau saṃprati yauvane'syāḥ sṛjedananyapratimāṅgayaṣṭeḥ || 7.82 || gaurīva patyā subhagā kadācitkarteyamapyardhatanūsamasyām | itīva madhye vidadhe vidhātā romāvalīmecakasūtramasyāḥ || 7.83 || romāvalīrajjumurojakumbhau gambhīramāsādya ca nābhikūpam | maddṛṣṭitṛṣṇā viramedyadi syānnaiṣāṃ bataiṣāsicayena guptiḥ || 7.84 || unmūlitālānabilābhanābhiśchinnaskhalacchṛṅkhalaromarājiḥ | mattasya seyaṃ madanadvipasya prasvāpavaproccakucāstu vāstu || 7.85 || romāvalibhrūkusumaiḥ svamaurvīcāpeṣubhirmadhyalalāṭamūrdhni | vyastairapi sthāsnubhiretadīyairjaitraḥ sa citraṃ ratijānivīraḥ || 7.86 || puṣpāṇi bāṇāḥ kucamaṇḍanāni bhruvau dhanurbhālamalaṃkariṣṇu | romāvalī madhyavibhūṣaṇaṃ jyā tathāpi jetā ratijāniretaiḥ || 7.87 || asyāḥ khalu granthinibaddhakeśamallīkadambapratibimbaveṣāt | smarapraśastī rajatākṣareyaṃ pṛṣṭhasthalīhāṭakapaṭtikāyām || 7.88 || cakreṇa viśVaṃ yudhi matsyaketuḥ piturjitaṃ vīkṣya sudarśanena | jagajjigīṣatyamunā nitambamayena kiṃ durlabhadarśanena || 7.89 || romāvalīdaṇḍanitambacaker guṇaṃ ca lāvaṇyajalaṃ ca bālā | tāruṇyamūrteḥ kucakumbhakarturbibharti śaṅke sahakāricakram || 7.9 || aṅgena kenāpi vijetumasyā gaveṣyate kiṃ calapattrapattram | na cedviśeṣāditaracchadebhyastasyāstu kampastu kuto bhayena || 7.91 || bhrūścitralekhā ca tilottamāsyā nāsā ca rambhā ca yadūrusṛṣṭiḥ | dṛṣṭā tataḥ pūrayatīyamekānekāpsaraḥprekṣaṇakautukāni || 7.92 || rambhāpi kiṃ cahnayati prakāṇḍaṃ na cātmanaḥ svena na caitadūrū | svasyaiva yenopari sā dadānā pattrāṇi jāgartyanayorbhrameṇa || 7.93 || vidhāya mūrdhānamadhaścaraṃ cenmuñcettapobhiḥ svamasārabhāvam | jāḍyaṃ ca nāñcetkadalī balīyastadā yadi syādidamūrucāruḥ || 7.94 || ūruprakāṇḍadvitayena tanvyāḥ karaḥ parājīyata vāraṇīyaḥ | yuktaṃ hriyā kuṇḍalanacchalena gopāyati svaṃ mukhapuṣkaraṃ saḥ || 7.95 || asyāṃ munīnāmapi mohamūhe bhṛgurmahānyatkucaśailaśīlī | nānāradāhlādi mukhaṃ śriyorurvyāso mahābhāratasargayogyaḥ || 7.96 || kramodgatā pīvaratādhijaṅghaṃ vṛkṣādhirūḍhaṃ viduṣī kimasyāḥ | api bhramībhaṅgibhirāvṛtāṅgaṃ vāso latāveṣṭitakapravīṇam || 7.97 || arundhatīkāmapuraṃdhrilakṣmījambhadviṣaddāranavāmbikānām | caturdaśīyaṃ tadihocitaiva gulphadvayāptā yadadṛśyasiddhiḥ || 7.98 || asyāḥ padau cārutayā mahāntāvapekṣya saukṣmyāllavabhāvabhājaḥ | jātā pravālasya mahīruhāṇāṃ jānīmahe pallavaśabdalabdhiḥ || 7.99 || jagadvadhūmūrdhasu rūpadarpādyadenayādāyi padāravindam |

tatsāndrasindūraparāgarāgairdvayaṃ pravālaprabalāruṇaṃ tat || 7.1 || ruṣāruṇā sarvaguṇairjayantyā bhaimyāḥ padaṃ śrīḥ sma vidhervṛṇīte | dhruvaṃ sa tāmacchalayadyataḥ sā bhṛśāruṇaitatpadabhāgvibhāti || 7.101 || yānena tanvyā jitadantināthau pādābjarājau pariśuddhapārṣṇī | jāne na śuśrūṣayituṃ svamicchū natena mūrdhnā katarasya rājñaḥ || 7.102 || karṇākṣidantacchadabāhupāṇipādādinaḥ svākhilatulyajetuḥ | udvegabhāgadvayatābhimānādihaiva vedhā vyadhita dvitīyaṃ || 7.103 || tuṣāraniḥśeṣitamabjasargaṃ vidhātukāmasya punarvidhātuḥ | pañcasvihāsyāṅghrikareṣvabhikhyābhikṣādhunā madhukarīsadṛkṣā || 7.104 || eṣyanti yāvadgaṇanāddigantānnṛpāḥ smarātāḥ śaraṇe praveṣṭum | ime padābje vidhināpi sṛṣṭāstāvatya evāṅgulayo'tra lekhāḥ || 7.105 || priyānakhībhūtavato mudedaṃ vyadhādvidhiḥ sādhudaśatvamindoḥ | etatpadacchadmasarāgapadmasaubhāgyabhāgyaṃ kathamanyathā syāt || 7.106 || yaśaḥ padāṅguṣṭhanakhau mukhaṃ ca bibharti pūrṇenducatuṣṭayaṃ yā | kalācatuḥṣaṣṭirupaitu vāsaṃ tasyāṃ kathaṃ subhruvi nāma nāsyām || 7.107 || sṛṣṭātiviśvā vidhinaiva tāvattasyāpi nītopari yauvanena | vaidagdhyamadhyāpya manobhuveyamavāpitā vākpatrapārameva || 7.108 || iti sa cikurādārabhyaināṃ nakhāvadhi varṇayanhariṇaramaṇīnetrāṃ citrāmbudhau taradantaraḥ | hṛdayabharaṇodvelānandaḥ sakhīvṛtabhīmajānayanaviṣayībhāve bhāvaṃ dadhāra dharādhipaḥ || 7.109 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | gauḍarvīśakulapraśastibhaṇitibhrātaryayaṃ tanmahākāvye cāruṇi vairasenicarite sargo'gamatsaptamaḥ || 7.11 || athādbhutenāstanimeṣamudramunnidralomānamamuṃ yuvānam | dṛśā papustāḥ sudṛśaḥ samustāḥ sutā ca bhīmasya mahīmaghonaḥ || 8.1 || kiyacciraṃ daivatabhāṣitāni nihnotumenaṃ prabhavantu nāma | palālajālaiḥ pihitaḥ svayaṃ hi prakāśamāsādayatīkṣuḍimbhiḥ || 8.2 || apāṅgamapyāpa dṛśorna raśmirnalasya bhaimīmabhilaṣya yāvat | smarāśugaḥ subhruvi tāvadasyāṃ pratyaṅgamāpuṅkhaśikhaṃ mamajja || 8.3 || yadakramaṃ vikramaśaktisāmyādupācaraddvāvapi pañcabāṇaḥ | kathaṃ na vaimatyamamuṣya cakre śarairanardhārdhavibhāgabhāgbhiḥ || 8.4 || tasminnalo'sāviti sānvarajyatkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kveha sa ityudāsta | punaḥ sma tasyāṃ valate'sya cittaṃ dūtyādanenātha punarnyavarti || 8.5 || kayācidālokya nalaṃ lalajje kayāpi tadbhāsi hṛdā mamajje | taṃ kāpi mene smarameva kanyā bheje manobhūvaśabhūyamanyā || 8.6 || kastvaṃ kuto veti na jātu śekustaṃ praṣṭumapyapratibhātibhārāt | uttasthurabhyutthitivāñchayeva nijāsanānnekarasāḥ kṛśāṅgyaḥ || 8.7 || svācchandyamānandaparamparāṇāṃ bhaimī tamālokya kimapyavāpa | mahārayaṃ nirjhariṇīva vārāmāsādya dhārādharakelikālam || 8.8 || tatraiva magnā yadapaśyadagre nāsyādṛgasthāṅgamayāsyadanyat | nādāsyadasyai yadi buddhidhārāṃ vicchidya vicchidya cirānnimeṣa || 8.9 || dṛśāpi sāliṅgitamaṅgamasya jagrāha nāgrāvagatāṅgaharṣaiḥ | saṅgāntare'nantaramīkṣite tu nivṛtya sasmāra na pūrvadṛṣṭam || 8.1 ||

hitvaikamasyāpaghanaṃ viśantī taddṛṣṭiraṅgāntarabhuktisīmām | ciraṃ cakārobhayalābhalobhātsvabhāvalolā gatamāgataṃ || 8.11 || nirīkṣitaṃ cāṅgamavīkṣitaṃ ca dṛśā pibantī rabhasena tasya | samānamānandamiyaṃ dadhānā viveda bhedaṃ na vidarbhasubhruḥ || 8.12 || sūkṣme ghane naiṣadhakeśapāśe nipatya nispandatarībhavadbhyām | tasyānubandhaṃ na vimocya gantumapāri tallocanakhañjanābhyām || 8.13 || bhūlokabharturmukhapāṇipādapadmaiḥ parīrambhamavāpya tasya | damasvasurdṛṣṭisarojarājiściraṃ na tatyāja sabandhubandham || 8.14 || tatkālamānandamayībhavantī bhavattarānirvacanīyamohā | sā muktasaṃsāridaśārasābhyāṃ dvisvādamullāsamabhuṅkta miṣṭam || 8.15 || dūte nalaśrībhṛti bhāvibhāvā kalaṅkinīyaṃ jani meti nūnam | na saṃvyadhānnaiṣādhakāyamāyaṃ vidhiḥ svayaṃdūtamimāṃ pratīndram || 8.16 || puṇye manaḥ kasya munerapi syātpramāṇamāste yadaghe'pi dhāvat | taccinti cittaṃ parameśvarastu bhaktasya hṛṣyatkaruṇo ruṇiddhi || 8.17 || sālīkadṛṣṭe madanonmadiṣṇuryathāpa śālīnatamā na maunam | tathaiva tathye'pi nale na lebhe mugdheṣu kaḥ satyamṛṣāvivekaḥ || 8.18 || vyarthībhavadbhāvapidhānayatnā svareṇa sātha ślathagadgadena | sakhīcaye sādhvasabaddhavāci svayaṃ tamūce namadānanenduḥ || 8.19 || natvā śiroratnarucāpi pādyaṃ saṃpādyamācāravidātithibhyaḥ | priyākṣarālīrasadhārayāpi vaidhī vidheyā madhuparkatṛptiḥ || 8.2 || svātmāpi śīlena tṛṇaṃ vidheyaṃ deyā vihāyāsanabhūrnijāpi | ānandabāṣpairapi kalpyamambhaḥ pṛcchā vidheyā madhubhirvacobhiḥ || 8.21 || padopahore'nupanamratāpi saṃbhāvyate'pāṃ tvarayāparādhaḥ | tatkartumarhāñjalisañjanena svasaṃbhṛtiḥ prāñjalatāpi tāvat || 8.22 || purā parityajya mayātyasarji svamāsanaṃ tatkimiti kṣaṇaṃ na | anarhamapyetadalaṃkriyeta prayātumīhā yadi cānyato'pi || 8.23 || nivedyatāṃ hanta samāpayantau śirīṣakoṣamradimābhimānam | pādau kiyaddūramimau prayāse nidhitsate tucchadayaṃ manaste || 8.24 || anāyi deśaḥ katamastvayādya vasantamuktasya daśāṃ vanasya | tvadāptasaṃketatayā kṛtārthā śravyāpi nānena janena saṃjñā || 8.25 || tīrṇaḥ kimarṇonidhireva naiṣa surakṣitebhūdiha yatpraveśaḥ | phalaṃ kimetasya tu sāhasasya na tāvadadyāpi viniścinomi || 8.26 || tava praveśe sukṛtāni heturmanye madakṣṇorapi tāvadatra | na lakṣito rakṣibhaṭairyadābhyāṃ pīto'si tanvā jitapuṣpadhanvā || 8.27 || yathā kṛtiḥ kācana te yathāvā dauvārikāndhaṃkaraṇī ca śaktiḥ | rucyo rucībhirjitakāñcanībhistathāsi pīyūṣabhujāṃ sanābhiḥ || 8.28 || na manmathastvaṃ sa hi nāstimūrtirna cāśvineyaḥ sa hi nādvitīyaḥ | cihnaiḥ kimanyairathavā taveyaṃ śrīreva tābhyāmadhiko viśeṣaḥ || 8.29 || ālokatṛptīkṛtaloka yastvāmasūta pīyūṣamayūkhamenam | kaḥ spardhituṃ dhāvati sādhu sārdhamudanvatā nanvayamanvavāyaḥ || 8.3 || bhūyo'pi bālā nalasundaraṃ taṃ matvāmaraṃ rakṣijanākṣibandhāt | ātithyacāṭūnyapadiśya tatsthāṃ śriyaṃ priyāsyāstutava stutaḥ sā || 8.31 || vāgjanmavaiphalyamasahyaśalyaṃ guṇādbhute vastuni maunitā cet | khalatvamalpīyasi jalpite tu tadastu bandibhramabhūmitaiva || 8.32 || kaṃdarpa evedamavindata tvāṃ puṇyena manye punaranyajanma | caṇḍīśacaṇḍākṣihutāśakuṇḍe juhāva yanmandiramindriyāṇām || 8.33 || śobhāyaśobhirjitaśaivaśailaṃ karoṣi lajjāgurumaulimailam |

dasrau haṭhaśrīharaṇādudasrau kaṃdarpamapyujjhitarūpadarpam || 8.34 || avaimi haṃsāvalayo valakṣāstvatkāntikīrteścapalāḥ pulākāḥ | uḍḍīya yuktaṃ patitāḥ sravantīveśantapūraṃ paritaḥ plavante || 8.35 || bhavatpadāṅguṣṭhamapi śritā śrīrdhruvaṃ na labdhā kusumāyudhena | ratīśajetuḥ khalu cihnamasminnardhendurāste nakhaveṣadhārī || 8.36 || rājā dvijānāmanumāsabhinnaḥ pūrṇāṃ tanūkṛtya tanūṃ tapobhiḥ | kuhūṣu dṛśyetaratāṃ kimtya sāyujyamāpnoti bhavanmukhasya || 8.37 || kṛtvā dṛśau te bahuvarṇacitre kiṃ kṛṣṇasārasya tayormṛgasya | adūrajāgradvidarapraṇālīrekhāmayacchadvidhirardhacandram || 8.38 || mugdhaḥ sa mohātsubhagānna dehāddadbhavadbhrūracanāya cāpam | bhrūbhaṅgajeyastava yanmanobhūranena rūpeṇa yadātadābhūt || 8.39 || mṛgasya netradvitayaṃ tavāsye vidhau vidhutvānumitasya dṛśyam | tasyaiva cañcatkacapāśaveṣaḥ pucchaḥ sphuraccāmaraguccha eṣaḥ || 8.4 || āstāmanaṅgīkaraṇādbhavena dṛśyaḥ smaro neti purāṇavāṇī | tavaiva dehaṃ śritayā śriyeti navastu vastu pratibhātivādaḥ || 8.41 || tvayā jagatyuccitakāntisāre yadindunāśīli śiloñchavṛttiḥ | āropi tanmāṇavako'pi maulau sa yajvarājye'pi maheśvareṇa || 8.42 || ādehadāhaṃ kusumāyudhasya vidhāya saundaryakathādaridram | tvadaṅgaśilpātpunarīśvareṇa cireṇa jāne jagadanvakampi || 8.43 || mahī kṛtārthā yadi mānavo'si jitaṃ divā yadyamareṣu ko'pi | kulaṃ tvayālaṃkṛtamauragaṃ cennādho'pi kasyopari nāgalokaḥ || 8.44 || seyaṃ na dhatte'nupapattimuccairmaccittavṛttistvayi cintyamāne | mamau sa bhadraṃ culuke samudrastvayāttagāmbhīryamahattvamudraḥ || 8.45 || saṃsārasindhāvanubimbamatra jāgarti jāne tava vairaseniḥ | bimbānubimbau hi vihāya dhāturna jātu dṛṣṭātisarūpasṛṣṭiḥ || 8.46 || iyatkṛtaṃ kena mahījagatyāmaho mahīyaḥ sukṛtaṃ janena | pādau yamuddiśya tavāpi padyārajaḥsu padmasrajamārabhete || 8.47 || bravīti te kiṃ kimiyaṃ na jāne saṃdehadolāmavalambya saṃvit | kasyāpi dhanysya gṛhātithistvamalīkasaṃbhāvanayāthavālam || 8.48 || prāptaiva tāvattava rūpasṛṣtiṃ nipīya dṛṣṭirjanuṣaḥ phalaṃ me | api śrutī nāmṛtamādriyetāṃ tayoḥ prasādīkuruṣe giraṃ cet || 8.49 || itthaṃ madhūtthaṃ rasamudgirantī tadoṣṭhabandhūkadhanurvisṛṣṭā | karṇātprasūnāśugapañcabāṇī vāṇīmiṣeṇāsya mano viveśa || 8.5 || amujjadākaṇṭhamaṃsau sudhāsu priyaṃ priyāyā vacanaṃ nipīya | dviṣanmukhe'pi svadate stutiryā tanmi(nmṛ)ṣṭatā neṣṭamukhe tvameyā || 8.51 || paurastyaśailaṃ janatopanītāṃ gṛhṇanyathāhnaḥ patirarghyapūjām | tathātitheyīmatha saṃpratīcchanpriyārpitāmāsanamāsasāda || 8.52 || ayodhi taddhairyamanobhavābhyāṃ tāmeva bhaimīmavalambya bhūmim | āha sma yatra smaracāpamantaśchinnaṃ bhruvau tajjayabhaṅgavārtām || 8.53 || atha smarājñāmavadhīrya dhairyādūce sa tadvāgupavīṇito'pi | vivekadhārāśatadhautamantaḥ satāṃ na kāmaḥ kaluṣīkaroti || 8.54 || haritpatīnāṃ sadasaḥ pratīhi tvadīyamevātithimāgataṃ mām | vahantamantarguruṇādareṇa prāṇāniva svaḥprabhuvācikāni || 8.55 || viramyatāṃ bhūtavatī saparyā niviśyatāmāsanamujjhitaṃ kim | yā dūtatā naḥ phalinā vidheyā saivātitheyī pṛthurudbhavitrī || 8.56 || kalyāṇi kalyāni tavāṅgakāni kaccittamāṃ cittamanāvilaṃ te | alaṃ vilambena giraṃ madīyāmākarṇayākarṇataṭāyatākṣi || 8.57 ||

kaumāramārabhya gaṇā guṇānāṃ haranti te dikṣu dhṛtādhipatyān | surādhirājaṃ salilādhipaṃ ca hutāśanaṃ caryamanandanaṃ ca || 8.58 || caracciraṃ śaiśavayauvanīyadvairājyabhāji tvayi khedameti | teṣāṃ rucaścauratareṇa cittaṃ pañceṣuṇā luṇṭhitadhairyavittam || 8.59 || teṣāmidānīṃ kila kevalaṃ sā hṛdi tvadāśā vilasatyajasram | āśāstu nāsādya tanūrudārāḥ pūrvādayaḥ pūrvavadātmadārāḥ || 8.6 || anena sārdhaṃ tava yauvanena koṭiṃ parāmacchiduro'dhyarohat | premāpi tanvi tvayi vāsavasya guṇo'pi cāpe sumanaḥśarasya || 8.61 || prācīṃ prayāte virahādayaṃ te tāpācca rūpācca śaśāṅkaśaṅkī | parāparādhairnidadhāti bhānau ruṣāruṇaṃ locanavṛndamindraḥ || 8.62 || trinetramāṭreṇa ruṣā kṛtaṃ yattadeva yo'dyāpi na saṃvṛṇoti | na veda ruṣṭe'dya sahasranetre gantā sa kāmaḥ khalu kāmavasthām || 8.63 || pikasya vāṅmātrākṛtādvyalīkānna sa prabhurnandati nandane'pi | bālasya cūḍāśaśino'parādhānnārādhanaṃ śilati śūlino'pi || 8.64 || tamomayīkṛtya diśaḥ parāgaiḥ smareṣavaḥ śakradṛśāṃ diśanti | kuhūgiraścañcupuṭaṃ dvijasya rākārajanyāmapi satyavācam || 8.65 || śaraiḥ prasūnaistudataḥ smarasya smartuṃ sa kiṃ nāśaninā karoti | abhedyamasyāhaha varma na syādanaṅgatā cedgiriśaprasādaḥ || 8.66 || dhṛtādhṛtestasya bhavadviyogādanyānyaśayyāracanāya lūnaiḥ | apyanyadāridryaharāḥ pravālaijītā daridrāstaravo'marāṇām || 8.67 || ravairguṇāsphālabhavaiḥ smarasya svarṇāthakarṇau badhirāvabhūtām | guroḥ śṛṇotu smaramohanidrāprabodhadakṣāṇi kimakṣarāṇi || 8.68 || anaṅgatāpapraśamāya tasya kadarthyamānā muhurāmṛṇālam | madhaumadhau nākanadīnalinyo varaṃ vahantāṃ śiśire'nurāgam || 8.69 || damasvasaḥ seyamupaiti tṛṣṇā harerjagatyagrimalekhyalakṣmīm | dṛśāṃ yadabdhistava nāma dṛṣṭitribhāgalobhārtimasau bibharti || 8.7 || agnyāhitā nityamupāsate yāṃ dedīpyamānāṃ tanumaṣṭāmūrteḥ | āśāpatiste damayanti so'pi smareṇa dāsībhavituṃ nyadeśi || 8.71 || tvadgocarastaṃ khalu pañcabāṇaḥ karoti saṃtāpya tathā vinītam | svayaṃ yathā svāditataptabhūyaḥ paraṃ na saṃtāpayitā sa bhūyaḥ || 8.72 || adāhi yastena daśārdhabāṇaḥ purāpurārernayanālayena | na nirdahaṃstaṃ bhavadakṣivāsī na vairaśuddheradhunādhamarṇaḥ || 8.73 || somāya kupyanniva viprayuktaḥ sa somamācāmati dūyamānam | nāmāpi jāgarti hi yatra śatrostejasvinastaṃ katame sahante || 8.74 || śarairajasraṃ kusumāyudhasya kadarthyamānastaruṇi tvadarthe | abhyarcayadbhirvinivedyamānādapyeṣa manye kusumādbibheti || 8.75 || smarendhane vakṣasi tena dattā saṃvartikā śaivalavallicitrā | rarāja cetobhavapāvakasya dhūmāvilā kīlaparampareva || 8.76 || putrī suhṛdyena saroruhāṇāṃ yatpreyasī candanavāsitā dik | dhairyaṃ vibhuḥ so'pi tayaiva hetoḥ smarapratāpajvalane juhāva || 8.77 || taṃ dahyamānairapi manmathaidhaṃ hastairupāste malayaḥ pravālaiḥ | kṛcchre'pyasau nojjhati tasya sevāṃ sadā yadāśāmavalambate yaḥ || 8.78 || smarasya kīrtyeva sitīkṛtāni taddoḥpratāpairiva tāpitāni | aṅgāni dhatte sa bhavadviyogātpāṇḍūni caṇḍajvarajarjarāṇi || 8.79 || yastanvi bhartā ghusṛṇena sāyaṃ diśaḥ samālambhanakautukinyāḥ | tadā sa cetaḥ prajighāya tubhyaṃ yadā gato naiti nivṛtya pānthaḥ || 8.8 || tathā na tāpāya payonidhīnāmaśvāmukhotthaḥ kṣudhitaḥ śikhāvān |

nijaḥ patiḥ saṃprati vāripopi yathā hṛdisthaḥ smaratāpaduḥsthaḥ || 8.81 || atpratyuta tvanmṛdubāhuvallīsmṛtisrajaṃ gumphati durvinītā | tato vidhatte'dhikameva tāpaṃ tena śritā śaityaguṇā mṛṇālī || 8.82 || nyastaṃ tatastena mṛṇāladaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ babhāse hṛdi tāpabhāji | taccittamagnairmadanasya bāṇaiḥ kṛtaṃ śatacchidramiva kṣaṇena || 8.83 || iti trilokītilakeṣu teṣu manobhuvo vikramakāmacāraḥ | amoghamastraṃ bhavatīmavāpya madāndhatānargalacāpalasya || 8.84 || sārotthadhāreva sudhārasasya svayaṃvaraḥ śvo bhavitā taveti | saṃtarpayantī hṛdayāni teṣāṃ śrutiḥ śrutī nākajuṣāmayāsīt || 8.85 || samaṃ sapatnībhavaduḥkhatīkṣṇaiḥ svadāranāsāpathikairmarudbhiḥ | anaṅgaśauryānalatāpaduḥsthairatha pratasthe haritāṃ marudbhiḥ || 8.86 || apāstapātheyasudhopayogaistvaccumbinaiva svamanorathena | kṣudhaṃ ca nirvāpayatā tṛṣaṃ ca svādīyasā'dhvā gamitaḥ sukhaṃ taiḥ || 8.87 || priyā manobhūśaradāvadāhe devīstvadarthena nimajjayadbhiḥ | sureṣu sāraiḥ kriyate'dhunā taiḥ pādārpaṇānugrahabhūriyaṃ bhūḥ || 8.88 || alaṃkṛtāsannamahīvibhāgairayaṃ janastairamarairbhavatyām | avāpito jaṅgamalekhalakṣmīṃ nikṣipya saṃdeśamayākṣarāṇi || 8.89 || ekaikamete parirabhya pīnastanopapīḍaṃ tvayi saṃdiśanti | tvaṃ mūrcchatāṃ naḥ smarabhillaśalyairmude viśalyauṣadhivalliredhi || 8.9 || tvatkāntimasmābhirayaṃ pipāsanmanorathāśvāsanayaikayaiva | nijaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ khalu vipralabhyaḥ kiyanti yāvadbhaṇa vāsarāṇi || 8.91 || nije sṛjāsmāsu bhuje bhajantyāvādityavarge pariveṣaveṣam | prasīda nirvāpaya tāpamaṅgairanaṅgalīlālaharītuṣāraiḥ || 8.92 || dayasva kiṃ ghātayasi tvamasmānanaṅgacaṇḍālaśarairadṛśyaiḥ | bhinnā varaṃ tīkṣṇakaṭākṣabāṇaiḥ premastava premarasātpavitraiḥ || 8.93 || tvadarthinaḥ santu parassahasrāḥ prāṇāstu nastvaccaraṇaprasādaḥ | viśaṅkase kaitavanartitaṃ cedantaścaraḥ pañcazaraḥ pramāṇam || 8.94 || asmākamadhyāsitametadantastāvadbhavatyā hṛdayaṃ cirāya | bahistvayālaṃkriyatāmidānīmuro muraṃ vidviṣataḥ śriyeva || 8.95 || dayodayaścetasi cettavābhūdalaṃkuru dyāṃ viphalo vilambaḥ | bhuvaḥ svarādeśamathācarāmo bhūmau dhṛtiṃ yāsi yadi svabhūmau || 8.96 || dhinoti nāsmāñjalajena pūjā tvayānvahaṃ tanvi vitanyamānā | tava prasādopanate tu maulau pūjāstu nastvatpadapaṅkajābhyām || 8.97 || svarṇairvitīrṇaiḥ karavāma vāmanetre bhavatyā kimupāsanāsu | aṅga tvadaṅgāni nipītapītadarpāṇi pāṇiḥ khalu yācate naḥ || 8.98 || vayaṃ kalādā iva durvidagdhaṃ tvadgaurimaspardhi dahema hema | prasūnanārācaśarāsanena sahaikavaṃśaprabhavabhru babhu || 8.99 || sudhāsaraḥsu tvadanaṅgatāpaḥ śānto na naḥ kiṃ punarapsaraḥsu | nirvāti tu tvanmamatākṣareṇa sūnāśugeṣormadhusīkareṇa || 8.1 || khaṇḍaḥ kimu tvadgira eva khaṇḍaḥ kiṃ śarkarā tatpathaśarkaraiva | kṛśāṅgi tadbhaṅgirasotthakacchatṛṇaṃ na dikṣu prathitaṃ tadikṣuḥ || 8.101 || dadāma kiṃ te sudhayā'dhareṇa tvadāsya eva svayamāsyate hi | candraṃ vijitya svayameva bhāvi tvadānanaṃ tanmakhabhāgabhoji || 8.102 || priye vṛṇīṣvāmarabhāvamasmaditi trapākṛdvacanaṃ na kiṃ naḥ | tvatpādapadme śaraṇaṃ praviśya svayaṃ vayaṃ yena jijīviṣāmaḥ || 8.103 || nāsmākamasmānmadanāpamṛtyostrāṇāya pīyūṣarasāyanāni | prasīda tasmādadhikaṃ nijaṃ tu prayaccha pātuṃ radanacchadaṃ naḥ || 8.104 ||

pṛṣṭaḥ svaiścāparopaiḥ saha sa hi makareṇātmabhūḥ ketunā'bhūddhattāṃ nastvatprasādādatha manasijatāṃ mānaso nandanaḥ san | bhrūbhyāṃ te tanvi dhanvī bhavatu tava sitairjaitrabhallaḥ smitaiḥ stādastu tvannetracañcattaraśapharayugādhīnamīnadhvajāṅkaḥ 8.105 || svapnena prāpitāyāḥ pratirajani tava śrīṣu magnaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ śrotre gītāmṛtābdhau tvagapi nanu tanūmañjarīsaukumārye | nāsā śvāsādhivāse'dharamadhuni rasajñā caritreṣu cittaṃ tannastanvaṅgi kaiścinna karaṇahariṇairvāgurā laṅghitāsi || 8.106 || iti dhṛtasurasārthavācikasraṅnijarasanātalapattrahārakasya | saphalaya mama dūtatāṃ vṛṇīṣva svayamavadhārya digīśamekameṣu || 8.107 || ānandayendramatha manmathamagnamagniṃ kelībhiruddhara tanūdari nūtanābhiḥ | āsādayoditadayaṃ śamane mano vā no vā yadītthamatha tadvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīthāḥ || 8.108 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tasyāgādayamaṣṭamaḥ kavikulādṛṣṭādhvapānthe mahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 8.109 || itīyamakṣibhruvavibhrameṅgitasphuṭāmanicchāṃ vivarītumutsukā | taduktimātraśravaṇecchayāśṛṇoddigīśasaṃdeśagiraṃ na gauravāt || 9.1 || tadarpitāmaśrutavadvidhāya tāṃ digīśasaṃdeśamayīṃ sarasvatīm | idaṃ tamurvītalaśītaladyutiṃ jagāda vaidarbhanarendranandinī || 9.2 || mayāṅga pṛṣṭaḥ kulanāmanī bhavānamū vimucyaiva kimanyaduktavān | na mahyamatrottaradhārayasya kiṃ hriye'pi seyaṃ bhavato'dhamarṇatā || 9.3 || adṛśyamānā kvacidīkṣitā kvacinmamānuyoge bhavataḥ sarasvatī | kvacitprakāśāṃ kvacidasphuṭārṇasaṃ sarasvatīṃ jetumanāḥ sarasvatīṃ || 9.4 || giraḥ śrutā eva tava śṛuvaḥsudhāḥ ślathā bhavannāmni tu na śrutispṛhā | pipāsutā śāntimupaiti vārijā na jātu dugdhānmadhuno'dhikādapi || 9.5 || bibharti vaṃśaḥ katamastamopahaṃ bhavādṛśaṃ nāyakaratnamīdṛśam | tamanyasāmānyadhiyāvamānitaṃ tvayā mahāntaṃ bahu mantumutsahe || 9.6 || itīrayitvā viratāṃ sa tāṃ punargirānujagrāhatarāṃ narādhipaḥ | virutya viśrāntavatīṃ tapātyaye ghanāghanaścātakamaṇḍalīmiva || 9.7 || aye mamodāsitameva jihvayā dvaye'pi tasminnanatiprayojane | garau giraḥ pallavanārthalāghave mitaṃ ca sāraṃ ca vaco hi vāggmitā || 9.8 || vṛthā katheyaṃ mayi varṇapaddhatiḥ kayānupūrvyā samaketi keti ca | kṣame samakṣavyavahāramāvayoḥ pade vidhātuṃ khalu yuṣmadasmadī || 9.9 || yadi svabhāvānmama nojjvalaṃ kulaṃ tatastadudbhāvanamaucitī kutaḥ | athāvadātaṃ tadaho viḍambanā tathā kathā preṣyatayopaseduṣaḥ || 9.1 || iti pratītyaiva mayāvadhīrite tavāpi nirbandharaso na śobhate | haritpatīnāṃ prativācikaṃ prati śramo girāṃ te ghaṭate hi saṃprati || 9.11 || tathāpi nirbadhnati te'thavā spṛhāmihānurundhe mitayā na kiṃ girā | himāṃśuvaṃśasya karīrameva māṃ niśamya kiṃ nāsi phalegrahigrahā || 9.12 || mahājanācāraparamparedṛśī svanāma nāmādadate na sādhavaḥ | ato'bhidhātuṃ na tadutsahe punarjanaḥ kilācāramucaṃ vigāyati || 9.13 || ado'yamālapya śikhīva śārado babhūva tūṣṇīmahitāpakārakaḥ | athāsyarāgasya dadhā padepade vacāṃsi haṃsīva vidarbhajādade || 9.14 || sudhāṃśuvaṃśābharaṇaṃ bhavāniti śrute'pi nāpaiti viśeṣasaṃśayaḥ |

kiyatsu maunaṃ vitatā kiyatsu vāgmahatyaho vañcanacāturī tava || 9.15 || mayāpi deyaṃ prativācikaṃ na te svanāma matkarṇasudhāmakurvate | pareṇa puṃsā hi mamāpi saṃkathā kulābalācārasahāsanāsahā || 9.16 || hṛdābhinandya prativandyanuttaraḥ priyāgiraḥ sasmitamāha sa sma tām | vadāmi vāmākṣi pareṣu mā kṣipa svamīdṛśaṃ mākṣikamākṣipadvacaḥ || 9.17 || karoṣi nemaṃ phalinaṃ mama śramaṃ diśo'nugṛhṇāsi na kaṃcana prabhum | tvamitthamarhāsi surānupāsituṃ rasāmṛtasnānapavitrayā girā || 9.18 || sureṣu saṃdeśayasīdṛśīṃ bahuṃ rasasraveṇa stimitāṃ na bhāratīm | madarpitā darpakatāpiteṣu yā prayāti dāvārditadāvavṛṣṭitām || 9.19 || yathāyatheha tvadupekṣayānayā nimeṣamapyeṣa jano vilambate | ruṣā śaravyīkaraṇe divaukasāṃ tathātathādya tvarate rateḥ patiḥ || 9.2 || iyaccirasyāvadadhanti matpathe kimindranetrāṇyaśanirna nirmamau | dhigastu māṃ satvarakāryamantharaṃ sthitaḥ parapreṣyaguṇo'pi yatra na || 9.21 || idaṃ nigadya kṣitibhartari sthite tayābhyadhāyi svagataṃ vidagdhayā | adhistri taṃ dūtayatāṃ bhuvaḥ smaraṃ mano dadhatyā nayanaipuṇavyaye || 9.22 || jalādhipastvāmadiśanmayi dhruvaṃ paretarājaḥ prajighāya sa sphuṭam | marutvataiva prahito'si niścitaṃ niyojitaścordhvamukhena tejasā || 9.23 || atha prakāśaṃ nibhṛtasmitā satī satīkulasyābharaṇaṃ kimapyasau | punastadābhāṣaṇavibhramonmukhaṃ mukhaṃ vidarbhādhipasaṃbhavā dadhau || 9.24 || vṛthā parīhāsa iti pragalbhatā na neti ca tvādṛśi vāgvigarhaṇā | bhavatyavajñā ca bhavatyanuttarādataḥ praditsuḥ prativācamasmi te || 9.25 || kathaṃ nu teṣāṃ kṛpayāpi vāgasāvasāvi mānuṣyakalāñchane jane | svabhāvabhaktipravaṇaṃ pratīśvarāḥ kayā na vācā mudamudgiranti vā || 9.26 || aho mahendrasya kathaṃ mayaucitī surāṅganāsaṃgamaśomitābhṛtaḥ | hradasya haṃsāvalimāṃsalaśriyo valākayeva prabalā viḍambanā || 9.27 || puraḥ surīṇāṃ bhaṇa keva mānavī na yatra tāstatra tu śobhikāpi sā | akāñcane'kiṃcananāyikāṅgake kimārakūṭābharaṇena na śriyaḥ || 9.28 || yathātathā nāma giraḥ kirantu te śrutī punarme badhire tadakṣare | pṛṣatkiśorī kurutāmasaṃgatāṃ kathaṃ manovṛttimapi dvipādhipe || 9.29 || ado nigadyaiva natāsyayā tayā śrutau lagitvābhihitālirālapat | praviśya yanme hṛdayaṃ hriyāha tadviniryadākarṇaya manmukhādhvanā || 9.3 || bibhemi cintāmapi kartumīdṛśīṃ cirāya cittārpitanaiṣadheśvarā | mṛṇālatantucchidurā satīsthitirlavādapi truṭyati cāpalātkila || 9.31 || mamāśayaḥ svapnadaśājñayāpi vā nalaṃ vilaṅghyetaramaspṛśadyadi | kutaḥ punastatra samastasākṣiṇī nijaiva buddhirvibudhairna pṛcchyate || 9.32 || api svamasvapnamasūṣupannamī parasya dārānanavaitumeva mām | svayaṃ duradhvārṇavanāvikāḥ kathaṃ spṛśantu vijñāya hṛdāpi tādṛśīm || 9.33 || anugrahaḥ kevalameṣa mādṛśe manuṣyajanmanyapi yanmano jane | sa cedvidheyastadamī tameva me prasadya bhikṣāṃ vitarītumīśatām || 9.34 || api draḍhīyaḥ śṛṇu matpratiśṛutaṃ sa pīḍayetpāṇimimaṃ na cennṛpaḥ | hutāśanodbandhanavārikāritāṃ nijāyuṣastatkaravai svavairitām || 9.35 || niṣiddhamapyācaraṇīyamāpadi kriyā satī nāvati yatra sarvathā | ghanāmbunā rājapathe hi picchile kvacidbudhairapyapathena gamyate || 9.36 || striyā mayā vāggmiṣu teṣu śakyate na jātu samyagvitarītumuttaram | tadatra madbhāṣitasūtrapaddhatau prabanddhṛtāstu pratibanddhṛtā na te || 9.37 || nirasya dūtaḥ sma tathā visarjitaḥ priyoktirapyāha kaduṣṇamakṣaram | kutūhaleneva muhuḥ kuhūravaḥ viḍambya ḍimbhena pikaḥ prakopitaḥ || 9.38 ||

aho manastvāmanu te'pi tanvate tvamapyamībhyo vimukhīti kautikam | kva vā nidhirnirdhanameti kiṃca taṃ sa vākkavāṭaṃ ghaṭayannirasyati || 9.39 || sahākhilastrīṣu vahe'vahelayā mahendrarāgādgurumādaraṃ tvayi | tvamīdṛśi śreyasi saṃmukhe'pi taṃ parāṅmukhī candramukhi nyavīvṛtaḥ || 9.4 || divaukasaṃ kāmayate na mānavī navīnamaśrāvi tavānanādidam | kathaṃ na vā durgrahadoṣa eṣa te hitena samyagguruṇā'pi śamyate || 9.41 || anugrahādeva divaukasāṃ naro nirasya mānuṣyakameti divyatām | ayovikāre svaritatvamiṣyate kuto'yasāṃ siddharasaspṛśāmapi || 9.42 || hariṃ parityajya nalābhilāṣukā na lajjase vā viduṣibruvā katham | upekṣitekṣoḥ karabhācchamīratāduruṃ vade tvāṃ karabhoru bhoriti || 9.43 || vihāya hā sarvasuparvanāyakaṃ tvayā dhṛtaḥ kiṃnarasādhimabhramaḥ | mukhaṃ vimucya śvasitasya dhārayā vṛthaiva nāsāpathadhāvanaśramaḥ || 9.44 || taponale juhvati sūrayastanūrdive phalāyānyajanurbhaviṣṇave | kare punaḥ karṣati saiva vihvalā balādiva tvāṃ valase na bāliśe || 9.45 || yadi svamudbandhumanā vinā nalaṃ bhaverbhavantīṃ harirantarikṣāgām | divisthitānāṃ prathitaḥ patistato hariṣyati nyāyyamupekṣate hi kaḥ || 9.46 || nivekṣyase yadyanale nalojjhitā sure tadasminmahatī dayā kṛtā | cirādanenārthanayāpi durlabhaṃ svayaṃ tvayaivāṅga yadaṅgamarṣyate || 9.47 || jitaṃjitaṃ tatkhalu pāśapāṇinā vinānalaṃ vāri yadi pravekṣyasi | tadā tvadākhyānbahirapyasūnasau payaḥpatirvakṣasi vakṣyatetarām || 9.48 || kariṣyase yadyata eva dūṣaṇādupāyamanyaṃ viduṣī svamṛtyave | priyātithiḥ svena gṛhāgatā kathaṃ na dharmarājaṃ caritārthayiṣyasi || 9.49 || niṣedhaveṣo vidhireṣa te'thavā tavaiva yuktā khalu vāci vakratā | vijṛmbhitaṃ yasya kila dhvaneridaṃ vidagdhanārīvadanaṃ tadākaraḥ || 9.5 || bhramāmi te bhaimi sarasvatīrasapravāhacakreṣu nipatya katyadaḥ | trapāmapākṛtya manākkuru sphuṭaṃ kṛtārthanīyaḥ katamaḥ surottamaḥ || 9.51 || mataḥ kimaurāvatakumbhakaitavapragalbhapīnastanadigdhavastava | sahasranetrānna pṛthagmate mama tvadaṅgalakṣmīmavagāhituṃ kṣamaḥ || 9.52 || prasīda tasmai damayanti saṃtataṃ tvadaṅgasaggaprabhavairjagatprabhuḥ | pulomajālocanatīkṣṇakaṇṭakaistanuṃ ghanāmātanutāṃ sa kaṇṭakaiḥ || 9.53 || abodhi tattvaṃ dahane'nurajyase svayaṃ khalu kṣattriyagotrajanmanaḥ | vinā tamojasvinamanyataḥ kathaṃ manorathaste valate vilāsini || 9.54 || tvayaikasatyā tanutāpaśaṅkayā tato nivartyaṃ na manaḥ kathaṃcana | himopamā tasya parīkṣaṇakṣaṇe satīṣu vṛttiḥ śataśo nirūpitā || 9.55 || sa dharmarājaḥ khalu dharmaśīlayā tvayāsti cittātithitāmavāpitaḥ | mamāpi sādhuḥ pratibhātyayaṃ kramaścakāsti yogyena hi yogyasaṃgamaḥ || 9.56 || ajātavicchedalavaiḥ smarodbhavairagastyabhāsā diśi nirmalatviṣi | dhutāvadhiṃ kālamamṛtyuśaṅkitā nimeṣavattena nayasva kelibhiḥ || 9.57 || śirīṣamṛdvī varuṇaṃ kimīhase payaḥprakṛtyā mṛduvargavāsavam | vihāya sarvānvṛṇute sma kiṃ na sā niśāpi śītāṃśumanena hetunā || 9.58 || asevi yastyaktadivā divāniśaṃ śriyaḥ priyeṇānaṇurāmaṇīyakaḥ | sahāmunā tatra payaḥ payonidhau kṛśodari krīḍa yathāmanoratham || 9.59 || iti sphuṭaṃ tadvacasastayādarātsuraspṛhāropaviḍambanādapi | karāṅkasuptaikakapolakarṇayā śrutaṃ ca tadbhāṣitamaśrutaṃ ca tat || 9.6 || cirādanadhyāyamavāṅmukhī mukhe tataḥ sma sā vāsayate damasvasā | kṛtāyataśvāsavimokṣaṇātha taṃ kṣaṇādvabhāṣe karuṇaṃ vicakṣaṇā || 9.61 || vibhindatā duṣkṛtinīṃ mama śrutiṃ digindradurvācikasūcisaṃcayaiḥ |

prayātajīvāmiva māṃ prati sphuṭaṃ kṛtaṃ tvayāpyantakadūtatocitam || 9.62 || tvadāsyaniryanmadalīkaduryaśomaṣīmayaṃ sallipirūpabhāgiva | śrutiṃ mamāviśya bhavaddurakṣaraṃ sṛjatyadaḥ kīṭavadutkaṭā rujaḥ || 9.63 || tamālirūce'tha vidarbhajeritā pragāḍhamaunavratayaikayā sakhī | trapāṃ samārādhayatīyamanyayā bhavantamāha svarasajñayā mayā || 9.64 || tamarcituṃ madvaraṇasrajā nṛpaṃ svayaṃvaraḥ saṃbhavitā paredyavi | mamāsubhirgantumanāḥ puraḥsaraistadantarāyaḥ punareṣa vāsaraḥ || 9.65 || tadadya viśramya dayāluredhi me dinaṃ ninīṣāmi bhavadvilokinī | nakhaiḥ kilākhyāyi vilikhya pakṣiṇā tavaiva rūpeṇa samaḥ sa matpriyaḥ || 9.66 || dṛśordvayī te vidhināsti vañcitā mukhasya lakṣmīṃ tava yanna vīkṣate | asāvapi śvastadimāṃ nalānane vilokya sāphalyamupaitu janmanaḥ || 9.67 || mamaiva pāṇaukaraṇe'gnisākṣikaṃ prasaṅgasaṃpāditamaṅga saṃgatam | na hā sahādhītidhṛtaḥ spṛhā kathaṃ tavāryaputrīyamajaryamarjitum || 9.68 || digīśvarārthaṃ na kathaṃcana tvayā kadarthanīyāsmi kṛto'yamañjaliḥ | prasadyatāṃ nādya nigādyamīdṛśaṃ dṛśau dadhe bāṣparayāspade bhṛśam || 9.69 || vṛṇe digīśāniti kā kathā tathā tvayīti nekṣe nalabhāmapīha yā | satīvrate'gnau tṛṇayāmi jīvitaṃ smarastu kiṃ vastu tadastu bhasma yaḥ || 9.7 || nyaveśi ratnatritaye jinena yaḥ sa dharmacintāmaṇirujjhito yayā | kapālikopānalabhasmanaḥ kṛte tadeva bhasma svakule stṛtaṃ tathā || 9.71 || nipīya pīyūṣarasaurasīrasau giraḥ svakaṃdarpahutāśanāhutīḥ | kṛtāntadūtaṃ na tayā yathoditaṃ kṛtāntameva svamamanyatādayam || 9.72 || sa bhinnamarmāpi tadartikākubhiḥ svadūtadharmānna virantumaihata | śanairaśaṃsannibhṛtaṃ viniśvasanvicitravākcitraśikhāṇḍanandanaḥ || 9.73 || divo dhavastvāṃ yadi kalpaśākhinaṃ kadāpi yāceta nijāṅgaṇālayam | kathaṃ bhaverasya na jīviteśvarā na moghayācñaḥ sa hi bhīru bhūruhaḥ || 9.74 || śikhī vidhāya tvadavāptikāmanāṃ svayaṃhutasvāṃśahaviḥ svamūrtiṣu | kratuṃ vidhatte yadi sārvakāmikaṃ kathaṃ sa mithyāstu vidhistu vaidikaḥ || 9.75 || sadā tadāśāmadhitiṣṭhataḥ karaṃ varaṃ pradātuṃ calitādbalādapi | muneragastyādvṛṇute sa dharmarāḍyadi tvadāptiṃ bhaṇa tatra kā gatiḥ || 9.76 || kratoḥ kṛte jāgrati vetti kaḥ kati prabhorapāṃ veśmani kāmadhenavaḥ | tvadarthamekāmapi yācate sa cetpracetasaḥ pāṇigataiva vartase || 9.77 || na saṃnidhātrī yadi vighnasiddhaye pativratā patyuranicchayā śacī | sa eva rājavrajavaiśasātkutaḥ parasparaspardhivaraḥ svayaṃvaraḥ || 9.78 || nijasya vṛttāntamajānatāṃ mitho mukhasya roṣātparuṣāṇi jalpataḥ | mṛdhaṃ kimacchattrakadaṇḍatāṇḍavaṃ bhujābhuji kṣoṇibhujāṃ didṛkṣāse || 9.79 || apārthayanyājakaphūtkṛtiśramaṃ jvaledruṣā cedvapuṣāpi nānalaḥ | alaṃ nalaḥ kartumanagnisākṣikaṃ vidhiṃ vivāhe tava sārasākṣi kam || 9.8 || patiṃvarāyāḥ kulajaṃ varasya vā yamaḥ kamapyācaritātithiṃ yadi | kathaṃ na gantā viphalībhaviṣṇutāṃ svayaṃvaraḥ sādhvi samṛddhimānapi || 9.81 || apaḥ prati svāmitayā'paraḥ suraḥ sa tā niṣedhedyadi naiṣadhakrudhā | nalāya lobhāttatapāṇaye'pi te pitā kathaṃ tvāṃ vada saṃpradāsyate || 9.82 || idaṃ mahatte'bhihitaṃ hitaṃ mayā vihāya mohaṃ damayanti cintaya | sureṣu vighnaikapareṣu ko naraḥ karasthamapyarthamavāptumīśvaraḥ || 9.83 || imā girastasya vicintya cetasā tatheti saṃpratyayamāsasāda sā | nivāritāvagrahanīranirjhare nabhonabhasyatvamalambhayaddṛśau || 9.84 || sphuṭotpalābhyāmalidaṃpatīva tadvilocanābhyāṃ kucakuḍnalāśayā | nipatya bindū hṛdi kajjalāvilau maṇīva nīlau taralau virejatuḥ || 9.85 ||

dhutāpatatpuṣpaśilīmukhāśugaiḥ śucestadāsītsarasī rasasya sā | rayāya baddhādarayāśrudhārayā sanālanīlotpalalolalocanā || 9.86 || athodbhramantī rudatī gatakṣamā sasaṃbhramā luptaratiḥ skhalanmatiḥ | vyadhātpriyaprāptivighātaniścayānmṛdūni dūnā paridevitāni sā || 9.87 || tvarasva pañceṣuhutāśanātmanastanuṣva madbhasmamayaṃ yaśaścayam | vidhe parehāphalabhakṣaṇavratī patādya tṛpyannasubhirmamāphalaiḥ || 9.88 || bhṛśaṃ viyogānalatapyamāna kiṃ vilīyase na tvamayomayaṃ yadi | smareṣubhirbhedya na vajramapyasi bravīṣi na svānta kathaṃ na dīryase || 9.89 || vilambase jīvita kiṃ drava drutaṃ jvalatyadaste hṛdayaṃ niketanam | jahāsi nādyāpi mṛṣā sukhāsikāmapūrvamālasyamidaṃ tavedṛśam || 9.9 || dṛśau mṛṣā pātakino manorathāḥ kathaṃ pṛthū vāmapi vipralebhire | priyaśriyaḥ prekṣaṇaghāti pātakaṃ svamaśrubhiḥ kṣālayataṃ śataṃ samāḥ || 9.91 || priyaṃ na mṛtyuṃ na labhe tvadīpsitaṃ tadeva na syānmama yattvamicchasi | viyogameveccha manaḥ priyeṇa me tava prasādānna bhavatvasau mama || 9.92 || na kākuvākyairativāmamaṅgajaṃ dviṣatsu yāce pavanaṃ tu dakṣiṇam | diśāpi madbhasma kiratvayaṃ tayā priyo yayā vairavidhirvadhāvadhiḥ || 9.93 || amūni gacchanti yugāni na kṣaṇaḥ kiyatsahiṣye na hi mṛtyurasti me | na māṃ tu kāntaḥ sphuṭamantarujjhitā na taṃ manastacca na kāyavāyavaḥ || 9.94 || madugratāpavyayaśaktaśīkaraḥ surāḥ sa vaḥ kena pape kṛpārṇavaḥ | udeti koṭirna mude maduttamā kimāśu saṃkalpakaṇaśrameṇa vaḥ || 9.95 || mamaiva vāhardinamaśrudurdinaiḥ prasahya varṣāsu ṛtau prasañjite | kathaṃ nu śṛṇvantu suṣupya devatā bhavatvaraṇyeruditaṃ na me giraḥ || 9.96 || iyaṃ na te naiṣādha dṛkpathātithistvadekatānasya janasya yātanā | hrade hrade hā na kiyadgaveṣitaḥ sa vedhasā'gopi khago'pi vakti yaḥ || 9.97 || mamāpi kiṃ no dayase dayāghana tvadaṅghrimagnaṃ yadi vettha me manaḥ | nimajjayansaṃtamase parāśayaṃ vidhistu vācyaḥ kva tavāgasaḥ kathā || 9.98 || kathāvaśeṣaṃ tava sā kṛte gatetyupaiṣyati zrotrapathaṃ katham na te | dayāṇunā māṃ samanugrahīpyase tadāpi tāvadyadi nātha nādhunā || 9.99 || mamādarīdaṃ vidarītumāntaraṃ tadarthikalpadruma kiṃcidarthaye | bhidāṃ hṛdi dvāramavāpya mā sa me hatāsubhiḥ prāṇasamaḥ samaṃ gamaḥ || 9.1 || iti priyākākubhirunmiṣanbhṛśaṃ digīśadūtyena hṛdi sthirīkṛtaḥ | nṛpaṃ sa yoge'pi viyogamanmathaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tamudbhrāntamajījanatpunaḥ || 9.101 || mahendradūtyādi samastamātmanastataḥ sa vismṛtya manorathasthitaiḥ | kriyāḥ priyāyā lalitaiḥ karambitā vitarkayannitthamalīkamālapat || 9.102 || ayi priye kasya kṛte vilapyate vilipyate hā mukhamaśrubindubhiḥ | purastvayāloki namannayaṃ na kiṃ tiraścalallocanalīlayā nalaḥ || 9.103 || cakāsti binducyutakāticāturī ghanāsrubindusrutikaitavāttava | masāratārākṣi sasāramātmanā tanoṣi saṃsāramasaṃśayaṃ yataḥ || 9.104 || apāstapāthoruhi śāyitaṃ kare karoṣi līlākamalaṃ kimānanam | tanoṣi hāraṃ kiyadasruṇaḥ sravairadoṣanirvāsitabhūṣaṇe hṛdi || 9.105 || dṛśoramaṅgalyamidaṃ milajjalaṃ kareṇa tāvatparimārjayāmi te | athāparādhaṃ bhavadaṅghripaṅkajadvayīrajomiḥ samamātmamaulinā || 9.106 || mama tvadacchāṅghrinakhāmṛtadyuteḥ kirīṭamāṇikyamayūkhamañjarī | upāsanāmasya karotu rohiṇī tyaja tyajākāraṇaroṣaṇe ruṣam || 9.107 || tanoṣi mānaṃ mayi cenmanāgapi tvayi śraye tadbahumānamānataḥ | vinamya vakraṃ yadi vartase kiyannamāmi te caṇḍi tadā padāvadhi || 9.108 || prabhutvabhūmnānugṛhāṇa vā na vā praṇāmamātrādhigame'pi kaḥ śramaḥ |

kva yācatāṃ kalpalatāsi māṃ prati kva dṛṣṭidāne tava baddhamuṣṭitā || 9.109 || smareṣumāthaṃ sahase mṛduḥ kathaṃ hṛdi draḍhīyaḥ kucasaṃvṛte tava | nipatya vaisāriṇaketanasya vā vrajanti bāṇā vimukhotpatiṣṇutām || 9.11 || smitasya saṃbhāvaya sṛkvaṇā kaṇānvidhehi līlācalacañcalaṃ bhruvaḥ | apāṅgarathyāpathikīṃ ca helayā prasadya saṃdhehi dṛśaṃ mamopari || 9.111 || samāpaya prāvṛṣamasruvipruṣāṃ smitena viśrāṇaya kaumudīmudaḥ | dṛśāvitaḥ khelatu khañjanadvayī vikāsi paṅkeruhamastu te mukham || 9.112 || sudhārasodvelanakelimakṣarasrajā sṛjāntarmama karṇakūpayoḥ | dṛśau madīye madirākṣi kāraya smitaśriyā pāyasapāraṇāvidhim || 9.113 || mamāsanārdhe bhava maṇḍanaṃ na na priye madutsaṅgavibhūṣaṇaṃ bhava | ahaṃ bhramādālapamaṅga mṛṣyatāṃ vinā mamoraḥ katamattvāsanam || 9.114 || adhītapañcāśugabāṇavañcane sthitā madantarbahireṣi ceduraḥ | smarāśugebhyo hṛdayaṃ bibhetu na praviśya tattvanmayasaṃpuṭe mama || 9.115 || pariṣvajasvānavakāśabāṇatā smarasya lagne hṛdayadvaye'stu nau | dṛḍhā mama tvatkucayoḥ kaṭhorayorurastaṭīyaṃ paricārikocitā || 9.116 || tavādharāya spṛhayāmi yanmadhusravaiḥ śravaḥsākṣikamākṣikā giraḥ | adhityakāsu stanayostanotu te mamendulekhābhyudayādbhutaṃ nakhaḥ || 9.117 || na vartase manmathanāṭikā kathaṃ prakāśaromāvalisūtradhāriṇī | tavāṅgahāre rucimeti nāyakaḥ śikhāmaṇiśca dvijarāḍvidūṣakaḥ || 9.118 || śubhāṣṭavargastvadanaṅgajanmanastavādhare'likhyata yatra lekhayā | madīyadantakṣatarājirañjanaiḥ sa bhūrjatāmarjatu bimbapāṭalaḥ || 9.119 || girānukampasva dayasva cumbanaiḥ prasīda śuśrūṣayituṃ mayā kucau | niśeva cāndrasya karotkarasya yanmama tvamekāsi nalasya jīvitam || 9.12 || muniryathātmānamatha prabodhavān prakāśayantaṃ svamasāvabudhyata | api prapannāṃ prakṛtiṃ vilokya tāmavāptasaṃskāratayāsṛjadgiraḥ || 9.121 || aye mayātmā kimanihnutīkṛtaḥ kimatra mantā sa tu māṃ śatakratuḥ | puraḥ svabhaktyātha namanhriyāvilo vilokitāhe na tadiṅgitānyapi || 9.122 || svanāma yannāma mudhābhyadhāmaho mahendrakāryaṃ mahadetadujjhitam | hanūmadādyairyaśasā mayā punardviṣāṃ hasairdūtyapathaḥ sitīkṛtaḥ || 9.123 || dhiyātmanastāvadacāru nācaraṃ parastu tadveda sa yadvadiṣyati | janāvanāyodyaminaṃ janārdanaṃ kṣaye jagajjīvapibaṃ śivaṃ vadan || 9.124 || sphuṭatyadaḥ kiṃ hṛdayaṃ trapābharādyadasya śuddhirvibudhairvibudhyate | vidantu te tattvamidaṃ tu danturaṃ janānane kaḥ karamarpayiṣyati || 9.125 || mama śramaścetanayānayā phalī balīyasālopi ca saiva vedhasā | na vastu daivasvarasādvinaśvaraṃ sureśvaro'pi pratikartumīśvaraḥ || 9.126 || iti svayaṃ mohamahorminirmitaṃ prakāśanaṃ śocati naiṣadhe nijam | tathāvyathāmagnataduddidhīrṣayā dayālurāgāllaghu hemahaṃsarāṭ || 9.127 || nalaṃ sa tatpakṣaravordhvavīkṣiṇaṃ sa eṣa pakṣīti bhaṇantamabhyadhāt | nayādayaināmatimānirāśatāmasūnvihāteyamataḥ paraṃ param || 9.128 || sureṣu paśyannijasāparādhatāmiyatprayasyāpi tadarthasiddhaye | na kūṭasākṣībhavanocito bhavānsatāṃ hi cetaḥśucitātmasākṣikā || 9.129 || itīriṇāpṛcchya nalaṃ vidarbhajāmapi prayātena khagena sāntvitaḥ | mṛdurbabhāṣe bhaginīṃ damasya sa praṇamya cittena haritpatīnnṛpaḥ || 9.13 || dade'pi tubhyaṃ kiyatīḥ kadarthanāḥ sureṣu rāgaprasavāvakeśinīḥ | adambhadūtyena bhajantu vā dayāṃ diśantu vā daṇḍamamī mamāgasām || 9.131 || ayogajāmanvabhavaṃ na vedanāṃ hitāya me'bhūdiyamunmadiṣṇutā | udeti doṣādapi doṣalāghavaṃ kṛśatvamajñānavaśādivainasaḥ || 9.132 ||

tavetyayogasmarapāvako'pi me kadarthanātyarthatayā;gamaddayām | prakāśamunmādya yadadya kārayanmayātmanastvāmanukampate sma saḥ || 9.133 || amī samīhaikaparāstavāmarāḥ svakiṃkaraṃ māmapi kartumīśiṣe | vicārya kāryaṃ sṛja mā vidhānmudhā kṛtānutāpastvayi pārṣṇivagriham || 9.134 || udāsitenaiva mayedamudyase bhiyā na tebhyaḥ smaratānavānna vā | hitaṃ yadi syānmadasuvyayena te tadā tava premaṇi śuddhilabdhaye || 9.135 || itīritairnaiṣadhasūnṛtāmṛtairvidarbhajanmā bhṛśamullalāsa sā | ṛtoradhiśrīḥ śiśirānujanmanaḥ pikasvarairdūravikasvarairyathā || 9.136 || nalaṃ tadāvetya tamāśaye nije ghṛṇāṃ vigānaṃ ca mumoca bhīmajā | jugupsamānā hi mano dhṛtaṃ tadā satīdhiyā daivatadūtadhāvi sā || 9.137 || manobhuvaste bhavināṃ manaḥ pitā nimajjayannenasi tanna lajjase | amudri satputrakathā tvayeti sā sthitā satī manmathanindinī dhiyā || 9.138 || prasūnamityeva tadaṅgavarṇanā na sā viśeṣātkatamattadityabhūt | tadā kadambaṃ tadavarṇi lomabhirmudasruṇā prāvṛṣi harṣamāgataiḥ || 9.139 || mayaiva saṃbodhya nalaṃ vyalāpi yatsvamāha madbuddhamidaṃ vimṛśya tat | asāviti bhrāntimasāddamasvasuḥ svabhāṣitasvodbhramavibhramakramaḥ || 9.14 || vidarbharājaprabhavā tataḥ paraṃ trapāsakhī vaktumalaṃ na sā nalam | purastamūce'bhimukhaṃ yadatrapā mamajja tenaiva mahāhrade hriyaḥ || 9.141 || yadāpavāryāpi na dātumuttaraṃ śaśāka sakhyāḥ śravasi priyasya sā | vihasya sakhyeva tamabravīttadā hriyā'dhunā maunadhanā bhavatpriyā || 9.142 || padātitheyāṃllikhitasya te svayaṃ vitanvatī locananirjharāniyam | jagāda yāṃ saiva mukhānmama tvayā prasūnabāṇopaniṣanniśamyatām || 9.143 || asaṃśayaṃ sa tvayi haṃsa eva māṃ śaśaṃsa na tvadvirahāptasaṃśayām | kva candravaṃśasya vataṃsa madvadhānnṛśaṃsatā saṃbhavinī bhavādṛśe || 9.144 || jitastavāsyena vidhuḥ smaraḥ śriyā kṛtapratijñau mama tau vadhe kutaḥ | taveti kṛtvā yadi tajjitaṃ mayā na moghasaṃkalpadharāḥ kilāmarāḥ || 9.145 || nijāṃśunirdagdhamadaṅgabhasmabhirmudhā vidhurvāñchati lāñchanonmṛjām | tvadāsyatā yāsyati tāvatāpi kiṃ vadhūvadhenaiva punaḥ kalaṅkitaḥ || 9.146 || prasīda yaccha svaśarānmanobhuve sa hantu māṃ tairdhutakausumāśugaḥ | tvadekacittāhamasūnvimuñcatī tvameva bhūtvā tṛṇavajjayāmi tam || 9.147 || śrutiḥ surāṇāṃ guṇagāyanī yadi tvadaṅghrimagnasya janasya kiṃ tataḥ | stave raverapsu kṛtāplavaiḥ kṛte na mudvatī jātu bhavetkumudvatī || 9.148 || kathāsu śiṣyai varamadya na dhriye mamāvagantāsi na bhāvamanyathā | tvadarthamuktāsutayā sunātha māṃ pratīhi jīvābhyadhikaṃ tvadekikām || 9.149 || mahendraheterapi rakṣaṇaṃ bhayādyadarthisādhāraṇamastrabhṛdvṛtam | prasūnabāṇādapi māmarakṣataḥ kṣataṃ taduccairavakīrṇinastava || 9.15 || tavāsmi māṃ ghātukamapyupekṣase mṛṣāmaraṃ hā'maragauravātsmaram | avehi caṇḍālamanaṅgamaṅga taṃ svakāṇḍakārasya madhoḥ sakhā hi saḥ || 9.151 || laghau laghāveva puraḥ pare budhairvidheyamuttejanamātmatejasaḥ | tṛṇe tṛṇeḍhi jvalanaḥ khalu jvalantramātkarīṣadrumakāṇḍamaṇḍalam || 9.152 || surāparādhastava vā kiyānayaṃ svayaṃvarāyāmanukampratā mayi | girāpi vakṣyanti makheṣu tarpaṇādidaṃ na devā mukhalajjayaiva te || 9.153 || vrajantu te te'pi varaṃ svayaṃvaraṃ prasādya tāneva mayā variṣyase | na sarvathā tānapi na spṛśeddayā na te'pi tāvanmadanastvameva vā || 9.154 || itīyamālekhyagate'pi vīkṣite tvayi smaravrīḍasamasyayānayā | pade pade maunamayāntarīpiṇī pravartitā sāraghasārasāraṇī || 9.155 ||

caṇḍālaste viṣāmaviśikhaḥ spṛśyate dṛśyate na khyāto'naṅgastvayi jayati yaḥ kiṃnu kṛttāṅgulīkaḥ | kṛtvā mittraṃ madhumadhivanasthānamantaścaritvā sakhyāḥ prāṇānharati haritastvadyaśastajjuṣantām || 9.156 || atha bhīmabhuvaiva raho'bhihitāṃ natamaulirapatrapayā sa nijām | amaraiḥ saha rājasamājagatiṃ jagatīpatirabhyupagatya yayau || 9.157 || śvastasyāḥ priyamāptusuddhuradhiyo dhārāḥ sṛjantyā rayānnamronnamrakapolapālipulakairvetasvatīrasruṇaḥ | catvāraḥ praharāḥ smarārtibhirabhūtsāpi kṣapā duḥkṣayā tattasyāṃ kṛpayākhilaiva vidhinā rātristriyāmā kṛtā || 9.158 || tadakhilamiha bhūtaṃ bhūtagatyā jagatyāḥ patirabhilapati sma svātmadūtatvatattvam | tribhuvanajanayāvaddṛttavṛttāntasākṣātkṛtikṛtiṣu nirastānandamindrādiṣu drāk || 9.159 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | saṃdṛbdhārṇavavarṇanasya navamastasya vyaraṃsīnmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 9.16 || rathairathāyuḥ kulajāḥ kumārāḥ śastreṣu śāstreṣu ca dṛṣṭapārāḥ | svayaṃvaraṃ śaṃbaravairikāyavyūhaśriyaḥ śrījitayakṣarājāḥ || 10.1 || nābhūdabhūmiḥ smarasāyakānāṃ nāsīdagantā kulajaḥ kumāraḥ | nāsthādapanthā dharaṇeḥ kaṇo'pi vrajeṣu rājñāṃ yugapadvrajatsu || 10.2 || yogyairvrajadbhirnṛpajāṃ varītuṃ vīrairanarhaiḥ prasabhena hartum | draṣṭuṃ paraistānparikartumanyaiḥ svamātraśeṣāḥ kakubho babhūvuḥ || 10.3 || lokairaśeṣairaviniśriyaṃ tāmuddiśya diśyairvihite prayāṇe | svavartitattajjanayantraṇārtiviśrāntimāyuḥ kakubhāṃ vibhāgāḥ || 10.4 || talaṃ yatheyurna tilā vikīrṇāḥ sainyaistathā rājapathā babhūvuḥ | bhaimīṃ sa labdhāmiva tatra mene kaḥ prāpa bhūbhṛdbhavituṃ purastāt || 10.5 || nṛpaḥ purasthaiḥ pratibaddhavartmā paścāttanaiḥ kaścana nudyamānaḥ | yantrasthasiddhārthapadābhiṣekaṃ labdhvāpyasiddhārthamamanyata svam || 10.6 || rājñāṃ pathi styānatayānupūrvyā vilaṅghanāśaktivilambabhājām | āhvānasaṃjñānamivāgrakampairdadurvidarbhendrapurīpatākāḥ || 10.7 || prāgbhūya karkoṭaka ācakarṣa sakambalaṃ nāgabalaṃ yaduccaiḥ | bhuvastale kuṇḍinagāmi rājñāṃ tadvāsukeścāśvataro'nvagacchat || 10.8 || āgacchadurvindracamūsamutthairbhūreṇubhiḥ pāṇḍuritā mukhaśrīḥ | vispaṣṭamācaṣṭa haridvadhūnāṃ rūpaṃ patityāgadaśānurūpam || 10.9 || ākhaṇḍalo daṇḍadharaḥ kṛśānuḥ pāśīti nāthaiḥ kakubhāṃ caturbhiḥ | bhaimyeva baddhvā svaguṇena kṛṣṭaiḥ svayaṃvare tatra gataṃ na śeṣaiḥ || 10.1 || mantraiḥ puraṃ bhīmapurohitasya tadbaddharakṣaṃ viśati kva rakṣaḥ | tatrodyamaṃ dikpatirātatāna yātuṃ tato jātu na yātudhānaḥ || 10.11 || kartuṃ śaśākābhimukhaṃ na bhaimyā mṛgaṃ dṛgambhoruhatarjitam yat | asyā vivāhāya yayau vidarbhāṃstadvāhanastena na gandhavāhaḥ || 10.12 || jātau na vitte na guṇe na kāmaḥ saundarya eva pravaṇaḥ sa vāmaḥ | svacchasvaśailekṣitakutsaberastāṃ pratyagānna stritamāṃ kuberaḥ || 10.13 || bhamīvivāhaṃ sahate sma kasmādardhaṃ tanuryā girijātmabhartuḥ | tenāvrajantyā vidadhe vidarbhānīśānayānāya tayāntarāyaḥ || 10.14 || svayaṃvaraṃ bhīmanarendrajāyā diśaḥ patina praviveśa śeṣaḥ |

prayātu bhāraṃ sa niveśya kasminnahirmahīgauravasāsahiryaḥ || 10.15 || yayau vimṛśyordhvadiśaḥ patirna svayaṃvaraṃ vīkṣitadharmaśāstraḥ | vyaloki loke śrutiṣu smṛtau vā samaṃ vivāhaḥ kva pitāmahena || 10.16 || bhaimīnirastaṃ svamavetya dūtīmukhātkilendrapramukhā digīśāḥ | syade mukhendau ca vitatya māndyaṃ cittasya te rājasamājamīyuḥ || 10.17 || nalabhrameṇāpi bhajeta bhaimī kadācidasmāniti śeṣitāśā | abhūnmahendrādicatuṣṭayī sā caturnalī kācidalīkarūpā || 10.18 || prayasyatāṃ tadbhavituṃ surāṇāṃ dṛṣṭena pṛṣṭena paraspareṇa | naivānumene nalasāmyasiddhiḥ svābhāvikātkṛtrimamanyadeva || 10.19 || pūrṇendumāsyaṃ vidadhuḥ punaste punarmukhīcakruranidramabjam | svavaktramādarśatale'tha darśaṃ darśaṃ babhañjurna tathātimañju || 10.2 || teṣāṃ tadā labdhumanīśvarāṇāṃ śriyaṃ nijāsyena nalānanasya | nālaṃ tarītuṃ punaruktidoṣaṃ barhirmukhānāmanalānanatvam || 10.21 || priyāviyogakvathitādivailāccandrācca rāhugrahapīḍitātte | dhmātādbhavena smarato'pi sāraiḥ svaṃ kalpayanti sma nalānukalpam || 10.22 || nalasya paśyatviyadantaraṃ tairbhaimīti bhūpānvidhirāhṛtāsyai | spardhāṃ digīśānapi kārayitvā tasyaiva tebhyaḥ prathimānamākhyat || 10.23 || sabhā nalaśrīyamakairyamādyairnalaṃ vinābhūddhṛtadivyaratnaiḥ | bhāmāṅgaṇaprādhuṇike caturbhirdevadrumairdyauriva pārijāte || 10.24 || tatrāgamadvāsukirīśabhūṣābhasmopadehasphuṭagauradehaḥ | phaṇīndravṛndapraṇigadyamānaprasīdajīvādyanujīvivādaḥ || 10.25 || dvīpāntarebhyaḥ puṭabhedanaṃ tat kṣaṇādavāpe surabhūmibhūpaiḥ | tatkālamālambi na kena yūnā smareṣupakṣānilatūlalīlā || 10.26 || ramyeṣu harmyeṣu niveśanena saparyayā kuṇḍinanākanāthaḥ | priyoktidānādaranamratādyairupācaraccāru sa rājacakram || 10.27 || catuḥsamudrīparikhe nṛpāṇāmantaḥ pure vāsitakīrtidāre | dānaṃ dayā sūnṛtamātitheyī catuṣṭayī rakṣaṇasauvidallā || 10.28 || abhyāgataiḥ kuṇḍinavāsavasya parokṣavṛtteṣvapi teṣu teṣu | jijñāsitasvepsitalābhaliṅgaṃ svalpo'ti nāvāpi nṛpairviśeṣaḥ || 10.29 || aṅke vidarbhendrapurasya śaṅke na saṃmamau naiṣa tathā samājaḥ | yathā payorāśiragastyahaste yathā jagadvā jaṭhare murāreḥ || 10.3 || pure pathi dvāragṛhāṇi tatra citrīkṛtānyutsavavāñchayeva | nabho'pi kirmīramakāri teṣāṃ mahībhujāmābharaṇaprabhābhiḥ || 10.31 || vilāsavaidagdhyavibhūṣaṇaśrīsteṣāṃ yathāsītparicārake'pi | ajñāsiṣuḥ strīśiśubāliśāstaṃ yathāgataṃ nāyakameva kaṃcit || 10.32 || na svedinaścāmaramārutairna nimeṣanetrāḥ prativastucitraiḥ | mlānasrajo nātapavāraṇena devā nṛdevā bibhidurna tatra || 10.33 || anyonyabhāṣānavabodhabhīteḥ saṃskṛtrimābhirvyavahāravatsu | digbhyaḥ sameteṣu nṛpeṣu teṣu sauvargavargo na janairacihni || 10.34 || te tatra bhaimyāścaritāni citre citrāṇi pauraiḥ puri lekhitāni | nirīkṣya ninyurdivasaṃ niśāṃ ca tatsvapnasaṃbhogakalāvilāsaiḥ || 10.35 || sā vibhramaṃ svapnagatāpi tasyāṃ niśi svalābhasya dade yadebhyaḥ | tadarthināṃ bhūmibhujāṃ vadānyā satī satī pūrayati sma kāmam || 10.36 || vaidarbhadūtānunayopahūtaiḥ śṛṅgārabhaṅgīranubhāvayadbhiḥ | svayaṃvarasthānajanāśrayastairdine paratrālamakāri vīraiḥ || 10.37 || bhūṣābhiruccairapi saṃskṛte yaṃ vīkṣyākṛta prākṛtabuddhimeva | prasūnabāṇe vibudhādhināthastenātha sā'śobhi sabhā nalena || 10.38 ||

dhṛtāṅgarāge kalitadyuśobhāṃ tasminsabhāṃ cumbati rājacandre | gatā batākṣṇorviṣayaṃ vihāya kva kṣāttranakṣattrakulasya kāntiḥ || 10.39 || drāgdṛṣṭayaḥ kṣoṇibhujāmamuṣmīnnāścaryaparyutsukitā nipetuḥ | anantaraṃ danturitabhruvāṃ tu nitāntamīrṣyākaluṣā dṛgantāḥ || 10.4 || sudhāṃśureṣu prathamo bhuvīti smaro dvitīyaḥ kimasāvitīmam | dasrastṛtīyo'yamiti kṣitīśāḥ stuticchalānmatsariṇo nininduḥ || 10.41 || ādyaṃ vidhorjanma sa eṣa bhūmau dvaitaṃ yuvāsau rativallabhasya | nāsatyayormūrtitṛtīyatāyamiti stutastaiḥ kṛtamatsaraiḥ saḥ || 10.42 || māyānalodāharaṇānmithastairūce samāḥ santyamunā kiyantaḥ | ātmāpakarṣe sati matsarāṇāṃ dviṣaḥ paraspardhanayā samādhiḥ || 10.43 || guṇena kenāpi jane'navadye doṣāntaroktiḥ khalu tatkhalatvam | rūpeṇa tatsaṃsadadūṣitasya surairnaratvaṃ yadadūṣi tasya || 10.44 || nalānasatyānavadatsa satyaḥ kṛtopaveśānsavidhe suveṣān | nobhāvilābhūḥ kimu darpakaśca bhavanti nāsatyayutau bhavantaḥ || 10.45 || amī tamīdṛgjaguratra madhye kasyāpi notpattirabhūdilāyām | adarpakāḥ smaḥ savidhe sthitāste nāsatyatāṃ nātra bibharti kaścit || 10.46 || tebhyaḥ parānnaḥ parikalpayasva śriyā vidūrīkṛtakāmadevān | asminsamāje bahuṣu bhramantī bhaimī kilāsmāsu ghaṭiṣyate'sau || 10.47 || asāma yannāma taveha rūpaṃ svenādhigatya śritamugdhabhāvāḥ | tanno dhigāśāpatitānnarendra dhikcedamasmadvibudhatvamastu || 10.48 || sā vāgavājñāyitamāṃ nalena teṣāmanāśaṅkitavākchalena | strīratnalābhocitayatnamagnamenaṃ hi na sma pratibhāti kiṃcit || 10.49 || yaḥ spardhayā yena nijapratiṣṭhāṃ lipsuḥ sa evāha tadunnatatvam | kaḥ spardhituḥ svābhihitasvahāneḥ sthāne'vahelāṃ bahulāṃ na kuryāt || 10.5 || gīrdevatāgītayaśaḥpraśastiḥ śriyā taḍittvallalitābhinetā | mudā tadā'vaikṣata keśavastaṃ svayaṃvarāḍambaramambarasthaḥ || 10.51 || aṣṭau tadāṣṭāsu haritsu dṛṣṭīḥ sado didṛkṣurnidideśa devaḥ | laiṅgīmadṛṣṭvāpi śiraḥśriyaṃ yo dṛṣṭau mṛṣāvāditaketakīkaḥ || 10.52 || ekena paryakṣipadātmanādriṃ cakṣurmurārerabhavatpareṇa | tairdvādaśātmā daśabhistu śeṣairdiśo daśālokata lokapūrṇāḥ || 10.53 || pradakṣiṇaṃ daivataharmyamadriṃ sadaiva kurvannapi śarvarīśaḥ | draṣṭā mahendrānujadṛṣṭimūrtyā na prāpa taddarśanavighnatāpam || 10.54 || ālokamānā varalokalakṣmīṃ tātkālikīmapsaraso rasotkāḥ | janāmbudhau yatra nijānanāni vitenurambhoruhakānanāni || 10.55 || na yakṣalakṣaiḥ kimalakṣi no vā siddhaiḥ kimadhyāsi samāptaśobhā | sā kiṃnaraiḥ kiṃ na rasādasevi nādarśi harṣeṇa maharṣibhirvā || 10.56 || vālmīkiraślāghata tāmanekaśākhatrayībhūruharājibhājā | kleśaṃ vinā kaṇṭhapathena yasya daivī divaḥ prāgbhuvamāgamadvāk || 10.57 || prāśaṃsi saṃsadguruṇāpi cārvī cārvākatāsarvavidūṣakeṇa | āṣthānapaṭṭaṃ rasanāṃ yadīyāṃ jānāmi vācāmadhidevatāyāḥ || 10.58 || nāke'pi dīvyattamadivyavāci vacaḥsragācāryakavitkaviryaḥ | daiteyanīteḥ pathi sārthavāhaḥ kāvyaḥ sa kāvyena sabhāmabhāṇīt || 10.59 || amelayadbhīmanṛpaḥ paraṃ na nākarṣadetāndamanasvasaiva | idaṃ vidhātāpi vicintya yūnaḥ svaśilpasarvasvamadarśayannaḥ || 10.6 || ekākibhāvena purā purāriryaḥ pañcatāṃ pañcaśaraṃ nināya | tadbhīsamādhānamamuṣya kāya nikāyalīlāḥ kimamī yuvānaḥ || 10.61 || pūrṇendubimbānanumāsabhinnānasthāpayatkvāpi nidhāya vedhāḥ |

taireva śilpī niramādamīṣāṃ mukhāni lāvaṇyamayāni manye || 10.62 || mudhārpitaṃ mūrdhasu ratnamebhiryannāma tāni svayameta eva | svataḥprakāśe paramātmabodhe bodhāntaraṃ na sphuraṇāṛthamarthyam || 10.63 || pravekṣyataḥ sundaravṛndamuccairidaṃ mudā ceditaretaraṃ tat | na śakṣyato lakṣayituṃ vimiśraṃ dasrau sahasrairapi vatsarāṇām || 10.64 || sthitairiyadbhiryuvabhirvidagdhairdagdhe'pi kāme jagataḥ kṣatiḥ kā | ekāmbubinduvyayamamburāśeḥ pūrṇasya kaḥ śaṃsati śoṣadoṣam || 10.65 || iti stuvanhuṃkṛtivargaṇābhirgandharvavargeṇa sa gāyataiva | oṃkārabhūmnā paṭhataiva vedānmaharṣivṛndena tathā'nvamāni || 10.66 || nyavīviśattānatha rājasiṃhānsiṃhāsanaugheṣu vidarbharājaḥ | śṛṅgeṣu yatra tridaśairivaibhiraśobhi kārtasvarabhūdharasya || 10.67 || vicintya nānābhuvanāgatāṃstānamartyasaṃkīrtyacaritragotrān | kathyāḥ kathaṃkāramamī sutāyāmiti vyaṣādi kṣitipena tena || 10.68 || śraddhālusaṃkalpitakalpanāyāṃ kalpadrumasyātha rathāṅgapāṇeḥ | tadākulo'sau kuladaivatasya smṛtiṃ tatāna kṣaṇamekatānaḥ || 10.69 || taccintanānantarameva devaḥ sarasvatīṃ sasmitamāha sa sma | svayaṃvare rājakagotravṛttavattrīmiha tvāṃ karavāṇi vāṇi || 10.7 || kulaṃ ca śīlaṃ ca balaṃ ca yūnāṃ jānāsi nānābhuvanāgatānām | eṣāmatastvaṃ bhava vāvadūkā mūkāyituṃ kaḥ samayastavāyam || 10.71 || jagattrayīpaṇḍitamaṇḍitaiṣā sabhā na bhūtā ca na bhāvinī ca | rājñāṃ guṇajñāpanakaitavena saṃkhyāvataḥ śrāvaya vāṅmukhāni || 10.72 || itīritā taccaraṇātparāgaṃ gīrvāṇacūḍāmaṇimṛṣṭaśeṣam | tasya prasādena sahājñayāsāvādāya mūrdhnādariṇī babhāra || 10.73 || madhyesabhaṃ sāvatatāra bālā gandharvavidyādharakaṇṭhanālā | trayīmayībhūtavalīvibhaṅgā sāhityanirvartitadṛktaraṅgā || 10.74 || āsīdatharvā trivalitrivedī mūlādvinirgatya vitāyamānā | nānābhicārocitamecakaśrīḥ śrutiryadīyodararomarekhā || 10.75 || śikṣaiva sākṣāccaritaṃ yadīyaṃ kalpaśriyākalpavidhiryadīyaḥ | yasyāḥ samastārthaniruktirūpairniruktividyā khalu paryaṇaṃsīt || 10.76 || jātyā ca vṛttena ca bhidyamānaṃ chando bhujadvandvamabhūdyadīyam | ślokārdhaviśrāntimayībhaviṣṇu parvadvayīsandhisucihnamadhyam || 10.77 || asaṃśayaṃ sā guṇadīrghabhāvakṛtā dadhānā vitatiṃ yadīyā | vidhāyikā śabdaparamparāṇāṃ kiṃ vāraci vyākaraṇena kāñcī || 10.78 || sthitaiva kaṇṭhe pariṇamya hāralatā babhūvoditatāravṛttā | jyotirmayī yadbhajanāya vidyā madhyeṅgamaṅkena bhṛtā viśaṅke || 10.79 || avaimi vādiprativādigāḍhakhapakṣarāgeṇa virājamāne | te pūrvapakṣottarapakṣaśāstre radacchadau bhūtavatī yadīyau || 10.8 || brahmārthakarmārthakavedabhedā dvidhā vidhāya sthitayātmadeham | cakre parācchādanacāru yasyā mīmāṃsayā māṃsalamūruyugmam || 10.81 || uddeśaparvaṇyapi lakṣaṇe'pi dvidhoditaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padārthaiḥ | ānvīkṣikīṃ yaddaśanadvimālīṃ tāṃ muktikāmākalitāṃ pratīmaḥ || 10.82 || tarkā radā yadvadanasya tarkyā vāde'sya śaktiḥ kva tathā'nyathā taiḥ | pattraṃ kva dātuṃ guṇaśālipūgaṃ kva vādataḥ khaṇḍayituṃ prabhutvam || 10.83 || sapallavaṃ vyāsaparāśarābhyāṃ praṇītabhāvādubhayībhaviṣṇu | tanmatsyapadmādyupalakṣyamāṇaṃ yatpāṇiyugmaṃ vavṛte purāṇam || 10.84 || ākalpavicchedavivarjito yaḥ sa dharmaśāstravraja eva yasyāḥ | paśyāmi mūrdhā śrutimūlaśālī kaṇṭhasthitaḥ kasya mude na vṛttaḥ || 10.85 ||

bhruvau dalābhyāṃ praṇavasya yasyāstadbindunā bhālatamālapattram | tadardhacandreṇa vidhirvipañcī nikvāṇanākoṇadhanuḥ praṇinye || 10.86 || dvikuṇḍalī vṛttasamāptilipyā karāṅgulī kāñcanalekhanīnām | kaiśyaṃ maṣīṇāṃ smitabhā kaṭhinyāḥ kāye yadīye niramāyi sāraiḥ || 10.87 || yā somasiddhāntamayānaneva śūnyātmatāvādamayodareva | vijñānasāmastyamayāntareva sākāratāsiddhimayākhileva || 10.88 || bhīmastayāgadyata modituṃ te velā kileyaṃ tadalaṃ viṣadya | mayā nigādyaṃ jagatīpatīnāṃ gotraṃ caritraṃ ca vicitrameṣām || 10.89 || avindatāsau makarandalīlāṃ mandākinī yaccaraṇāravinde | atrāvatīrṇā guṇavarṇanāya rājñāṃ tadājñāvaśagāsmi kāpi || 10.9 || tatkālavedyaiḥ śakunasvarādyairāptāmavāptāṃ nṛpatiḥ pratītya | tāṃ lokapālaikadhurīṇa eṣa tasyai saparyāmucitāṃ dideśa || 10.91 || digantarebhyaḥ pṛthivīpatīnāmākarṣakautūhalasiddhavidyām | tataḥ kṣitīśaḥ sa nijāṃ tanūjāṃ madhyemahārājakamājuhāva || 10.92 || dāsīṣu nāsīracarīṣu jātaṃ sphītaṃ krameṇāliṣu vīkṣitāsu | svāṅgeṣu rūpotthamathādbhutābdhimudvelayantīmavalokakānām || 10.93 || snigdhatvamāyājalalepalopasayatnaratnāṃśumṛjāṃśukābhām | nepathyahīradyutivārivartisvacchāyasacchāyanijālijālām || 10.94 || vilepanāmodamudāgatena tatkarṇapūrotpalasarpiṇā ca | ratīśadūtena madhuvratena karṇe rahaḥ kiṃcidivocyamānām || 10.95 || virodhivarṇābharaṇāśmabhāsāṃ mallājikautūhalamīkṣamāṇām | smarasvacāpabhramacālite nu bhruvau vilāsādvalite vahantīm || 10.96 || sāmodapuṣpāśugavāsitāṅgīṃ kiśoraśākhāgraśayālimālām | vasantalakṣmīmiva rājabhistaiḥ kalpadrumairapyabhilaṣyamāṇām || 10.97 || pītāvadātāruṇanīlabhāsāṃ dehopadehātkiraṇairmaṇīnām | gorocanācandanakuṅkumaiṇanābhīvilepānpunaruktayantīm || 10.98 || smaraṃ prasūnena śarāsanena jetāramaśraddadhatīṃ nalasya | tasmai svabhūṣādṛṣadaṃśuśilpaṃ baladviṣaḥ kārmukamarpayantīm || 10.99 || vibhūṣāṇebhyo'varamaṃśukeṣu tato'varaṃ sāndramaṇiprabhāsu | samyakpunaḥ kvāpi na rājakasya pātuṃ dṛśā dhātṛdhṛtāvakāśām || 10.1 || prākpuṣpavarṣairviyataḥ patadbhirdraṣṭuṃ na dattāmatha na dvirephaiḥ | tadbhītibhugnena tato mukhena vidheraho vāñchitavighnayatnaḥ || 10.101 || etadvaraṃ syāmiti rājakena manorathātithyamavāpitāya | sakhīmukhāyotsṛjatīmapāṅgātkarpūrakastūrikayoḥ pravāham || 10.102 || smitecchudantacchadakampakiṃciddigambarībhūtaradāṃśuvṛndaiḥ | ānanditorvīndramukhāravindairmandaṃ nudantīṃ hṛdi kaumudīnām || 10.103 || pratyaṅgabhūṣācchamaṇicchalena yallagnatanniścalalokanetrām | hārāgrajāgradgaruḍāśmaraśmipīnābhanābhīkuharāndhakārām || 10.104 || tadgaurasārasmitavismitenduprabhāśiraḥkamparuco'bhinetum | vipāṇḍutāmaṇḍitacāmarālīnānāmarālīkṛtalāsyalīlām || 10.105 || tadaṅgabhogāvaligāyanīnāṃ madhye niruktikramakuṇṭhitānām | svayaṃ dhṛtāmapsarasāṃ prasādaṃ hriyaṃ hṛdo maṇḍanamarpayantīm || 10.106 || tārā radānāṃ vadanasya candraṃ rucā kacānāṃ ca nabho jayantīm | ākaṇṭhamakṣṇordvitayaṃ madhūni mahībhujaḥ kasya na bhojayantīm || 10.107 || alaṃkṛtāṅgādbhutakevalāṅgīṃ stavādhikādhyakṣanivedyalakṣmīm | imāṃ vimānena sabhāṃ viśantīṃ papāvapāṅgairatha rājarājiḥ || 10.108 || āsīdasau tatra na ko'pi bhūpastanmūrtirūpodbhavadadbhutasya |

ullesuraṅgāni mudā na yasya vinadraromāṅkuradanturāṇi || 10.109 || aṅguṣṭhamūrdhnā vinipīḍitāyā madhyena bhāgena ca madhyamāyāḥ | āsphoṭi bhaimīmavalokya tatra na tarjanī kena janena nāma || 10.11 || asminsamāje manujeśvareṇa tāṃ khañjanākṣīmaṃvalokya kena | punaḥ punarlolitamaulinā na bhruvorudakṣepitarāṃ dvayī vā || 10.111 || svayaṃvarasyājiramājihānāṃ vibhāvya bhaimīmatha bhūmināthaiḥ | idaṃ mudā vihvalacittabhāvādavāpi khaṇḍākṣārajihmajihvam || 10.112 || rambhādilobhātkṛtakarmabhirmā śūnyaiva bhūrbhūtsurabhūmipānthaiḥ | ityetayālopi divo'pi puṃsāṃ vaimatyamatyapsarasā rasāyām || 10.113 || rūpaṃ yadākarṇya janānanebhyastattaddigantādvayamāgamāma | saundaryasārādanubhūyamānādasyāstadasmādbahu nākanīyaḥ || 10.114 || rasasya śṛṅgāra iti śrutasya kva nāma jāgarti mahānudanvān | kasmādudasthādiyamanyathā śrīrlāvaṇyavaidagdhyanidhiḥ payodheḥ || 10.115 || sākṣātsudhāṃśurmukhameva bhaimyā divaḥ sphuṭaṃ lākṣaṇikaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ | etadbhuvau mukhyamanaṅgacāpaṃ puṣpaṃ punastadguṇamātravṛttyā || 10.116 || lakṣye dhṛtaṃ kuṇḍalike sudatyā tāṭaṅkayugmaṃ smaradhanvine kim | savyāpasavyaṃ viśikhā visṛṣṭāstenānayoryānti kimantareva || 10.117 || tanotyakīrtiṃ kusumāśugasya saiṣā batendīvarakarṇapūrau | yataḥ śravaḥkuṇḍalikāparāddhaśaraṃ khalaḥ khyāpayitā tamābhyām || 10.118 || rajaḥpadaṃ ṣaṭpadakīṭajuṣṭaṃ hitvātmanaḥ puṣpamayaṃ purāṇam | adyātmabhūrādriyatāṃ sa bhaimyā bhrūyugmamantardhṛtamuṣṭi cāpam || 10.119 || padmānhime prāvṛṣi khañjarīṭānkṣipnuryamādāya vidhiḥ kvacittān | sāreṇa tena prativarṣamuccaiḥ puṣṇāti dṛṣṭidvayametadīyam || 10.12 || etādṛśoramburuhairviśeṣaṃ bhṛṅgau janaḥ pṛcchatu tadguṇajñau | itīva dhātākṛta tārakālistrīpuṃsamādhyasthyamihākṣiyugme || 10.121 || vyadhatte saudhe ratikāmayostadbhaktaṃ vayo'syā hṛdi vāsabhājoḥ | tadagrajāgratpṛthuśātakumbhakumbhau na saṃbhāvayati stanau kaḥ || 10.122 || asyā bhujābhyāṃ vijitādbisāktiṃ pṛthakkaro'gṛhyata tatprasūnam | iheṣyate tanna gṛhāḥ śriyaḥ kairna gīyate vā kara eva lokaiḥ || 10.123 || chadmaiva tacchambarajaṃ bisinyāstatpadmamasyāstu bhujāgrasadam | utkaṇṭakādudgamanena nālādutkaṇṭakaṃ śātaśikhairnakhairyat || 10.124 || jāgarti martyeṣu tulārthamasyā yogyeti yogyānupalambhanaṃ naḥ | yadyasti nāke bhuvane'tha vādhastadā na kautaskutalokabādhaḥ || 10.125 || namaḥ karebhyo'stu vidherna vāstu spṛṣṭaṃ dhiyāpyasya na kiṃ punastaiḥ | sparśādidaṃ syāllulitaṃ hi zilpaṃ manobhuvo'naṅgatayānurūpam || 10.126 || imāṃ na mṛdvīmasṛjatkarābhyāṃ vedhā kuśādhyāsanakarkaśābhyām | śṛṅgāradhārāṃ manasā na śāntiviśrāntidhanvādhvamahīruheṇa || 10.127 || ullāsya dhātustulitā kareṇa śroṇau kimeṣā stanayorgururvā | tenāntarālaistribhiraṅgulīnāmudītamadhyatrivalīvilāsā || 10.128 || nijāmṛtodyannavanītajāṅgīmetāṃ kramonmīlitapītimānam | kṛtvendurasyā mukhamātmanābhūnnidrālunā durghaṭamambujena || 10.129 || asyāḥ sa cārurmadhureva kāruḥ śvāsaṃ vitene malayānilena | amūni sūnairvidadhe'ṅgakāni cakāra vācaṃ pikapañcamena || 10.13 || kṛtiḥ smarasyaiva na dhātureṣā nāsyā hi śilpītarakārujeyaḥ | rūpasya śilpe vayasā'pi vedhā nijīyate sa smarakiṅkareṇa || 10.131 || gurorapīmāṃ bhaṇadoṣṭhakaṇṭhaṃ niruktigarvacchidayā vinetum | śramaḥ smarasyaiva bhavaṃ vihāya muktiṃ gatānāmanutāpanāya || 10.132 ||

ākhyātumakṣivrajasarvapītāṃ bhaimīṃ tadekāṅganikhātadṛkṣu | gāthāsudhāśleṣakalāvilāsairalaṃcakārānanacandramindraḥ || 10.133 || smitena gaurī hariṇī dṛśeyaṃ vīṇāvatī susvarakaṇṭhabhāsā | hemeva kāyaprabhayāṅgaśeṣaistanvī matiṃ krāmati me na kāpi || 10.134 || iti stuvānaḥ savidhe nalena vilokitaḥ śaṅkitamānasena | vyākṛtya martyocitamarthamukterākhaṇḍalastasya nunoda śaṅkām || 10.135 || svaṃ naiṣadhādeśamaho vidhāya kāryasya hetorapi nānalaḥ san | kiṃ sthānivadbhāvamadhatta duṣṭaṃ tādṛkkṛtavyākaraṇaḥ punaḥ saḥ || 10.136 || iyamiyamadhirathyaṃ yāti nepathyamañjurviśativiśati vedīmurvaśī seyamurvyāḥ | iti janajanitaiḥ sānandanādairvijaghne nalahṛdi parabhaimīvarṇanākarṇanāptiḥ || 10.137 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tarkeṣvapyasamaśramasya daśamastasya vyaraṃsīnmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 10.138 || tāṃ devatāmiva mukhenduvasatprasādāmakṣṇā rasādanimiṣeṇa nibhālayantīm | lābhāya cetasi dhṛtasya varasya bhīmabhūmīndrajā tadanu rājasabhāṃ babhāja || 11.1 || tannirmalāvayavabhittiṣu tadvibhūṣāratneṣu ca pratiphalannijadehadambhāt | dṛṣṭyā paraṃ na hṛdayena na kevalaṃ taiḥ sarvātmanaiva sutanau yuvabhirmamajje || 11.2 || dyāmantarā vasumatīmapi gādhijanmā yadyanyameva niramāsyata nākalokam | cāruḥ sa yādṛgabhaviṣyadabhūdvimānaistādṛktadabhramavalokitumāgatānām || 11.3 || kurvadbhirātmabhavasaurabhasaṃpradānaṃ bhūpālacakracalacāmaramārutaugham | ālokanāya divi saṃcaratāṃ surāṇāṃ tatrārcanāvidhirabhūdadhivāsadhūpaiḥ || 11.4 || tatrāvanīndracayacandanacandralepanepathyagandhavahagandhavahapravāham | ālībhirāpatadanaṅgaśarānusārī saṃrudhya saurabhamagāhata bhṛṅgavargaḥ || 11.5 || uttuṅgamaṅgalamṛdaṅganinādabhaṅgīsarvānuvādavidhibodhitasādhumedhāḥ | saudhasrajaḥ plutapatākatayābhininyurmanye janeṣu nijatāṇḍavapaṇḍitatvam || 11.6 || saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ bhagavatī sadṛśaṃ vidhāya vāgdevatā vinayavandhurakaṃdharāyāḥ | ūce caturdaśajagajjanatānamasyā tannāśritā sadasi dakṣiṇapakṣamasyāḥ || 11.7 || abhyāgamanmukhabhujāmiha koṭireṣā yeṣāṃ pṛthakkathanamabdaśatātipāti | asyāṃ vṛṇīṣva manasā paribhāvya kaṃcidyaṃ cittavṛttiranudhāvati tāvakīnā || 11.8 || eṣāṃ tvadīkṣaṇarasādanimeṣataiṣā svābhāvikānimiṣatāmilitā yathābhūt | āsye tathaiva tava nanvadharopabhogairmugdhe vidhāvamṛtapānamapi dvidhāṣtu || 11.9 || eṣāṃ gireḥ sakalaratnaphalastaruḥ sa prāgdugdhabhūmisurabheḥ khalu pañcaśākhaḥ | muktāphalaṃ phalanasānvayanāma tanvannābhāti bindubhiriva cchuritaḥ payodheḥ || 11.1 || vaktrendusaṃnidhinimīladalāravindadvandvabhramakṣamamathāñjalinātmamaulau | kṛtvāparādhabhayacañcalamīkṣamāṇā sānyatra gantumamaraiḥ kṛpayānvamāni || 11.11 || tattadvirāgamuditaṃ śibikādharasthāḥ sākṣādviduḥ sma na manāgapi yānadhuryāḥ | āsannanāyakaviṣaṇṇamukhānumeyabhaimīviraktacaritānumayā tu jajñuḥ || 11.12 || rakṣaḥsvarakṣaṇamavekṣya nijaṃ nivṛtto vidyādhareṣvadharatāṃ vapuṣaiva bhaimyāḥ | gandharvasaṃsadi na gandhamapi svarasya tasyā vimṛśya vimukho'jani yānavargaḥ || 11.13 || dīneṣu satsvapi kṛtāphalavittarakṣairyakṣairadarśi na mukhaṃ trapayaiva bhaimyām | te jānate sma suraśākhipativratāṃ kiṃ tāṃ kalpavīrudhamadhikṣiti nāvatīrṇām || 11.14 || janyāstataḥ phaṇabhṛtāmadhipaḥ suraughānmāñjiṣthamañjimavagāhipadoṣṭhalakṣmīm | tāṃ mānasaṃ nikhilavāricayānnavīnā haṃsāvalīmiva ghanā gamayāṃbabhūvuḥ || 11.15 || yasyā vibhorakhilavāṅmayavistaro'yamākhyāyate pariṇatirmunibhiḥ punaḥ sā |

udgatvarāmṛtakarārdhaparārdhyabhālāṃ bālāmabhāṣata sabhāsatatapragalbhā || 11.16 || āśleṣalagnagirijākucakuṅkumena yaḥ paṭṭasūtraparirambhaṇaśoṇaśobhaḥ | yajñopavītapadavīṃ bhajate sa śaṃbhoḥ sevāsu vāsukirayaṃ prasitaḥ sitaśrīḥ || 11.17 || pāṇau phaṇī bhajati kaṅkaṇabhūyamaiśe so'yaṃ manoharamaṇīramaṇīyamuccaiḥ | koṭīrabandhanadhanurguṇayogapaṭṭavyāpārapāragamamuṃ bhaja bhūtabhartuḥ || 11.18 || dhṛtvaikayā rasanayāmṛtamīśvarendorapyanyayā tvadadharasya rasaṃ dvijihvaḥ | āsvādayanyugapadeṣa paraṃ viśeṣaṃ nirṇetumetadubhayasya yadi kṣamaḥ syāt || 11.19 || āśīviṣeṇa radanacchadadaṃśadānametena te punaranarthatayā na gaṇyam | bādhāṃ vidhātumadhare hi na tāvakīne pīyūṣasāradhaṭite ghaṭate'sya śaktiḥ || 11.2 || tadvisphuratphaṇavilokanabhūtabhīteḥ kampaṃ ca vīkṣya pulakaṃ ca tatonu tasyāḥ | saṃjātasātvikavikāradhiyaḥ svabhṛtyānnṛtyānnyaṣedhaduragādhipatirvilakṣāḥ || 11.21 || taddarśibhiḥ svavaraṇe phaṇibhirnirāśairniḥśvasya tatkimapi sṛṣṭamanātmanīnam | yattānprayātumanaso'pi vimānavāhā hā hā pratīpapavanāśakunānna jagmuḥ || 11.22 || hrīsaṃkucatphaṇagaṇāduragapradhānāttāṃ rājasaṅghamanayanta vimānavāhāḥ | saṃdhyānamaddalakulātkamalādvinīya kahlāramindukiraṇā iva hāsabhāsam || 11.23 || devyābhyadhāyi bhava bhīru dhṛtāvadhānā bhūmībhujo bhajata bhīmabhuvo nirīkṣām | ālokitāmapi punaḥ pibatāṃ dṛśaināmicchā vigacchati na vatsarakoṭibhirvā || 11.24 || lokeśakeśavaśivānapi yaścakāra śṛṅgārasāntarabhṛśāntaraśāntabhāvān | pañcendriyāṇi jagatāmiṣupañcakena saṃkṣobhayanvitanutāṃ vitanurmadaṃ vaḥ || 11.25 || puṣpeṣuṇā dhruvamamūniṣuvarṣajaptihuṃkāramantrabalabhasmitaśāntaśaktīn | śṛṅgārasargarasikadvyaṇukodari tvaṃ dvīpādhipānnayanayornaya gocaratvam || 11.26 || svādūdake jalanidhau savanena sārdhaṃ bhavyā bhavantu tava vārivihāralīlāḥ | dvīpasya taṃ patimamuṃ bhaja puṣkarasya nistandrapuṣkaratiraskaraṇakṣamākṣi || 11.27 || sāvartabhāvabhavadadbhutanābhikūpe svarbhaumametadupavartanamātmanaiva | svārājyamarjayasi na śriyametadīyāmetadgṛhe parigṛhāṇa śacīvilāsam || 11.28 || devaḥ svayaṃ vasati tatra kila svayaṃbhūrnyagrodhamaṇḍalatale himaśītale yaḥ | sa vāṃ vilokya nijaśilpamananyakalpaṃ sarveṣu kāruṣu karotu kareṇa darpam || 11.29 || nyagrodhanādiva divaḥ patadātapādernyagrodhamātmabharadhāramivāvarohaiḥ | taṃ tasya pākiphalanīladaladyutibhyāṃ dvīpasya paśya śikhipattrajamātapatram || 11.3 || na śvetatāṃ caratu vā bhuvaneṣu rājahaṃsasya na priyatamā kathamasya kirtiḥ | citraṃ tu yadviśadimādvayamāviśantī kṣīraṃ ca nāmbu ca mithaḥ pṛthagātanoti || 11.31 || śūre'pi sūripariṣatprathamāṛcite'pi śṛṅgārabhaṅgimadhure'pi kalākare'pi | tasminnavadyamiyamāpa tadeva nāma yatkomalaṃ na kila tasya naleti nāma || 11.32 || bhrūvallivellitamathākṛtibhaṅgimeṣā liṅgaṃ cakāra tadanādaraṇasya vijñā | rājño'pi tasya tadalābhajatāpavahniścihnībabhūva malinacchavibhūmadhūmaḥ || 11.33 || rājāntarābhimukhamindumukhīmathaināṃ janyā janīṃ hṛdayaveditayaiva ninyuḥ | anyānapekṣitavidhau na khalu pradhānavācāṃ bhavatyavasaraḥ sati bhavyabhṛtye || 11.34 || ūce punarbhagavatī nṛpamanyamasyai nirdiśya dṛśyatamatāvamatāśvineyam | ālokyatāmayamaye kulaśīlaśālī śālīnatānatamudasya nijāsyabimbam || 11.35 || etatpuraḥpaṭhadapaśramabandivṛndavāgḍambarairanavakāśatare'mbare'smin | utpattumasti padameva na matpadānāmartho'pi nāṛthapunaruktiṣu pātukānām || 11.36 || nanvatra havya iti viśrutanāmni śākadvīpapraśāsini sudhīṣu sudhībhavantyā | etadbhujābirudabandijayānayāpi kiṃ rāgi rājani girājani nāntaraṃ te śākaḥ || 11.37 || śukacchadasamacchavipattramālabhārī hariṣyati tarustava tatra cittam | yatpallavaughaparirambhavijṛmbhitena khyātā jagatsu harito haritaḥ sphuranti || 11.38 || sparśena tatra kila tattarupattrajanmā yanmārutaḥ kamapi saṃmadamādadhāti | kautūhalaṃ tadanubhūya vidhehi bhūyaḥ śraddhāṃ parāśarapurāṇakathāntare'pi || 11.39 ||

kṣīrārṇavastavakaṭākṣarucicchaṭānāmanvetu tatra vikaṭāyitamāyatākṣi | velāvanīvanatatipratibimbacumbikirmīritormicayacārimacāpalābhyām || 11.4 || kallolajālacalanopanatena pīvā jīvātunānavaratena payorasena | asminnakhaṇḍaparimaṇḍalitorumūrtiradhyāsyate madhubhidā bhujagādhirājaḥ || 11.41 || tvadrūpasaṃpadavalokanajātaśaṅkā pādābjayoriha karāṅgulilālanena | bhūyāccirāya kamalā kalitāvadhānā nidrānubandhamanurodhayituṃ dhavasya || 11.42 || bālātapaiḥ kṛtakagairikatāṃ kṛtāṃ dvistatrodayācalaśilāḥ pariśīlayantu | tvadvibhramabhramaṇajaśramavāridhāripādāṅgulīgalitayā nakhalākṣayāpi || 11.43 || nṝṇāṃ karambitamudāmudayanmṛgāṅkaśaṅkāṃ sṛjatvanaghajaṅghi paribhramantyāḥ | tatrodayādriśikhare tava dṛśyamāsyaṃ kaśmīrasaṃbhavasamāracanābhirāmam || 11.44 || etena te virahapāvakametya tāvatkāmaṃ svanāma kalitānvayamanvabhāvi | aṅgīkaroṣi yadi tattava nandanādyairlabdhānvayaṃ svamapi nanvayamātanotu || 11.45 || lakṣmīlatāsamavalambabhujadrume'pi vāgdevatāyatanamañjumukhāmbuje'pi | sāmutra dūṣaṇamajīgaṇadekameva nāṛthī babhūva maghavā yadamuṣya devaḥ || 11.46 || lakṣmīvilāsavasateḥ sumanaḥsu mukhyādasmādvikṛṣya bhuvi labdhaguṇaprasiddhim | sthānāntaraṃ tadanu ninyurimāṃ vimānavāhāḥ punaḥ surabhitāmiva gandhavāhāḥ || 11.47 || bhūyastato nikhilavāṅmayadevatā sā hemopameyatanubhā samabhāṣatainām | etaṃ svabāhubahuvāranivāritāriṃ citte kuruṣva kuruvindasakāntidanti || 11.48 || dvīpasya paśya dayitaṃ dyutimantamenaṃ krauñcasya cañcaladṛgañcalavibhrameṇa | yanmaṇḍale sa parimaṇḍalasaṃniveśaḥ pāṇḍuścakāsti dadhimaṇḍapayodhipūraḥ || 11.49 || tatrādrirasti bhavadaṅghrivihārayācī krauñcaḥ sphuriṣyati guṇāniva yastvadīyān | haṃsāvalī kalakalapratinādavāgbhiḥ skandeṣuvṛndavivarairvivarītukāmaḥ || 11.5 || vaidarbhi darbhadalapūjanayāpi yasya garbhe janaḥ punarudeti na jātu mātuḥ | tasyārcanāṃ racaya tatra mṛgāṅkamaulestanmātradaivatajanābhijanaḥ sa deśaḥ || 11.51 || cūḍāgracumbimihirodayaśailaśīlastenāḥ stanaṃdhayasudhākaraśekharasya | tasminsuvarṇarasabhūṣaṇaramyaharmyabhūbhṛddhaṭā ghaṭaya hemaghaṭāvataṃsāḥ || 11.52 || tasminmalimluca iva smarakelijanmagharmodabindumayayauktikamaṇḍanaṃ te | jālairmilandadhimahodadhipūralolakallolacāmaramaruttaruṇi chinattu || 11.53 || etadyaśo navanavaṃ khalu haṃsaveṣaṃ veśantasaṃtaraṇadūragamakrameṇa | abhyāsamarjayati saṃtarituṃ samudrāngantuṃ ca niḥśramamitaḥ sakalāndigantān || 11.54 || tasminguṇairapi bhṛte gaṇanādaridraistanvī na sā hṛdayabandhamavāpa bhūpe | daive nirundhati nibandhanatāṃ vahanti hanta prayāsaparuṣāṇi na pauruṣāṇi || 11.55 || te ninyire nṛpatimanyamimāmamuṣmādaṃsāvataṃsaśibikāṃśabhṛtaḥ pumāṃsaḥ | ratnākarādiva tuṣāramayūkhalekhāṃ lekhānujīvipuruṣā giriśottamāṅgam || 11.56 || ekaikamadbhutaguṇaṃ dhutadūṣaṇaṃ ca hitvānyamanyamupagatya parityajantīm | enāṃ jagāda jagadañcitapādapadmā padmāmivācyutabhujāntaravicyutāṃ sā || 11.57 || īśaḥ kuśeśayasanābhiśaye kuśena dvīpasya lāñchitatanoryadi vāñchitaste | jyotiṣmatā samamanena vanīghanāsu tattvaṃ vinodaya ghṛtodataṭīṣu cetaḥ || 11.58 || vātormidolanacaladdalamaṇḍalāgrabhinnābhramaṇḍalagalajjalajātasekaḥ | stambaḥ kuśasya bhavitāmbaracumbicūḍaścitrāya tatra tava netranipīyamānaḥ || 11.59 || pāthodhimāthasamayotthitasindhuputrīpatpaṅkajārpaṇapavitraśilāsu tatra | patyā sahāvaha vihāramayairvilāsairānandamindumukhi mandarakandarāsu || 11.6 || ārohaṇāya tava sajja ivāsti tatra sopānaśobhivapuraśmavalicchaṭābhiḥ | bhogīndraveṣṭaśataghṛṣṭikṛtābhirabdhikṣubdhācalaḥ kanakaketakagotragātri || 11.61 || manthā nagaḥ sa bhujagaprabhuveṣṭaghṛṣṭilekhāvaladdhavalanirjharavāridhāraḥ | tvannetrayoḥ svabharayantritaśīrṣaśeṣaśeṣāṅgaveṣṭitatanubhramamātanotu || 11.62 || etena te stanayugena surebhakumbhau pāṇidvayena diviṣahrumapallavāni |

āsyena sa smaratu nīradhimanthanotthaṃ svacchandamindumapi sundari mandarādriḥ || 11.63 || vedairvacobhirakhilaiḥ kṛtakīrtiratne hetuṃ vinaiva dhṛtanityaparārthayatne | mīmāṃsayeva bhagavatyamṛtāṃśumaulau tasminmahībhuji tayānumatirna bheje || 11.64 || tasmādimāṃ narapaterapanīya tanvīṃ rājanyamanyamatha janyajanaḥ sa ninye | strībhāvadhāvitapadāmavimṛśya yācñāmarthī nivartya vidhanādiva vittavittam || 11.65 || devī pavitritacaturbhujavāmabhāgā vāgālapatpunarimāṃ garimābhirāmām | asyāriniṣkṛpakṛpāṇasanāthapāṇeḥ pāṇigrahādanugṛhāṇa gaṇaṃ guṇānām || 11.66 || dvīpasya śālmala iti prathitasya nāthaḥ pāthodhinā valayitasya surāmbunāyam | asminvapuṣmati na vismayase guṇābdhau raktā tilaprasavanāsiki nāsi kiṃ vā || 11.67 || vipre dhayatyudadhimekatamaṃ trasatsu yasteṣu pañcasu bibhāya na sīdhusindhuḥ | tasminnanena ca nijālijanena ca tvaṃ sārdhaṃ vidhehi madhurā madhupānakelīḥ || 11.68 || droṇaḥ sa tatra vitariṣyati bhāgyalabhyasaubhāgyakāṛmaṇamayīmupadāṃ giriste | taddvīpadīpa iva dīptibhirauṣadhīnāṃ cūḍāmilajjaladakajjaladarśanīyaḥ || 11.69 || tadvīpalakṣmapṛthuśālmalitūlajālaiḥ kṣoṇītale mṛduni mārutacārukīrṇaiḥ | līlāvihārasamaye caraṇārpaṇāni yogyāni te sarasasārasakośamṛdvi || 11.7 || etadguṇaśravaṇakālavijṛmbhamāṇatallocanāñcalanikocanasūcitasya | bhāvasya cakrarucitaṃ śibikābhṛtaste tāmekataḥ kṣitipateraparaṃ nayantaḥ || 11.71 || tāṃ bhāratī punarabhāṣata nanvamuṣminkāśmīrapaṅkanibhalagnajanānurāge | śrīkhaṇḍalepamayadigjayakīrtirājirājadbhuje bhaja mahībhuji bhaimi bhāvam || 11.72 || dvīpaṃ dvipādhipati mandapade praśāsti plakṣopalakṣitamayaṃ kṣitipastadasya | medhātithestvamurasi sphura sṛṣṭasaukhyā sākṣādyathaiva kamalā yamalārjunāreḥ || 11.73 || plakṣe mahīyasi mahīvalayātapatre tatrekṣite khalu tavāpi matirbhavitrī | khelāṃ vidhātumadhiśākhavilambidolālolākhilāṅgajanatājanitānurāge || 11.74 || pītvā tavādharasudhāṃ vasudhāsudhāṃśurna śraddadhātu rasamikṣurasodavārām | dvīpasya tasya dadhatāṃ pariveṣaveṣaṃ so'yaṃ camatkṛtacakoracalācalākṣi || 11.75 || sūraṃ na saura iva nendumavīkṣya tasminnāśnāti yastaditaratridaśānabhijñaḥ | tasyaindavasya bhavadāsyanirīkṣayaiva darśe śnato'pi na bhavatyavakīrṇibhāvaḥ || 11.76 || utsarpiṇī na kila tasya tariṅgiṇī yā tvannetrayorahaha tatra vipāśi jātā | nīrājanāya navanīrajarājirāstāmatrāñjasānuraja rājani rājamāne || 11.77 || etadyaśobhirakhile'mbuni santu haṃsā dugdhīkṛte tadubhayavyatibhedamugdhāḥ | kṣīre payasyapi pade dvayavācibhūyaṃ nānārthakoṣaviṣayo'dya mṛṣodyamastu || 11.78 || brūmaḥ kimasya nalamapyalamājuhūṣoḥ kīrtiṃ sa caiṣa ca samādiśataḥ sma kartum | svadvīpasīmasaridīśvarapūrapāravelācalākramaṇavikramamakrameṇa || 11.79 || ambhojagarbharucirātha vidarbhasubhrūstaṃ garbharūpamapi rūpajitatrilokam | vairāgyarūkṣamavalokayati sma bhūpaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ puratrayariporiva puṣpacāpam || 11.8 || te tāṃ tato'pi cakṛṣurjagadekadīpādaṃsasthalasthitasamānavimānadaṇḍāḥ | caṇḍadyuterudayinīmiva candralekhāṃ sotkaṇṭhakairavavanīsukṛtaprarohāḥ || 11.81 || bhūpeṣu teṣu na manāgapi dattacittā vismerayā vacanadevatayā tayātha | vāṇīguṇodayatṛṇīkṛtapāṇivīṇānikvāṇayā punarabhāṇi mṛgekṣaṇā sā || 11.82 || yanmauliratnamuditāsi sa eṣa jambūdvīpastvadarthamilitairyuvabhirvibhāti | dolāyitena bahunā bhavabhītikampraḥ kaṃdarpaloka iva khātpatitastruṭitvā || 11.83 || viṣvagvṛtaḥ parijanairayamantarīpaisteṣāmadhīśa iva rājati rājaputri | hemādriṇā kanakadaṇḍamahātapatraḥ kailāsaraśmicayacāmaracakracihnaḥ || 11.84 || etattarustaruṇi rājati rājajambūḥ sthūlopalāniva phalāni vimṛśya yasyāḥ | siddhastriyaḥ priyamidaṃ nigadanti dantiyūthāni kena tarumāruruhuḥ patheti || 11.85 || jāmbūnadaṃ jagati viśrutimeti mṛtsnā kṛtsnāpi sā tava rucā vijitaśri | yasyāḥ tajjāmbavadravabhavāsya sudhāvidhāmburjambūsaridvahati sīmani kambukaṇṭhi || 11.86 ||

asmiñjayanti jagatīpatayaḥ sahasramasrāsrusārdrariputadvaniteṣu teṣu | rambhoru cāru katicittava cittabindhirūpānnirūpaya mudāhamudāharāmi || 11.87 || pratyarthiyauvatavataṃsatamālamālonmīlattamaḥprakarataskaraśauryasūrye | asminnavantinṛpatau guṇasaṃtatīnāṃ viśrāntidhāmani mano damayanti kiṃ te || 11.88 || tatrānutīravanavāsitapasviviprā śiprā tavormibhujayā jalakelikāle | āliṅganāni dadatī bhavatā vayasyā hāsyānubandhiramaṇīyasaroruhāsyā || 11.89 || asyādhiśayya puramujjayinīṃ bhavānī jāgarti yā subhagayauvatamaulimālā | patyā'rdhakāyaghaṭanāya mṛgākṣi tasyāḥ śiṣyā bhaviṣyasi ciraṃ varivasyayāpi || 11.9 || niḥśaṅkamaṅkuritatāṃ rativallabhasya devaḥ svacandrakiraṇāmṛtasecanena | tatrāvalokya sudṛśāṃ hṛdayeṣu rudrastaddehadāhaphalamāha sa kiṃ na vidmaḥ || 11.91 || āgaśśataṃ vidadhato'pi samiddhakāmā nādhīyate paruṣāmakṣaramasya vāmāḥ | cāndrī na tatra haramauliśayālurekānadhyāyahetutithiketurapaiti lekhā || 11.92 || bhūpaṃ vyalokata na dūratarānuraktaṃ sā kuṇḍināvanipuraṃdaranandinī tam | anyānurāgavirasena vilokanādvā jānāmi samyagavilokanameva ramyam || 11.93 || bhaimīṅgitāni śibikāmadhare vahantaḥ sākṣānna yadyapi kathaṃcana jānate sma | jajñustathāpi savidhasthitasaṃmukhīnabhūpālabhūṣaṇamaṇiprativimbitena || 11.94 || bhaimīmavāpayata janyajanastadanyaṃ gaṅgāmiva kṣititalaṃ radhuvaṃśadīpaḥ | gāṅgeyapītakucakumbhayugāṃ ca hāracūḍāsamāgamavaśena vibhūṣitāṃ ca || 11.95 || tāṃ matsyalāñchanadarāñchitacāpabhāsā nīrājitabhruvamabhāṣata bhāṣiteśā | vrīḍājaḍe kimapi sūcaya cetasā cetkrīḍārasaṃ vahasi gauḍaviḍaujasīha || 11.96 || etadyaśobhiramalāni kulāni bhāsāṃ tathyaṃ tuṣārakiraṇasya tṛṇīkṛtāni | sthāne tato vasati tatra sudhāmbusindhau raṅkustadaṅkuravanīkavalābhilāṣāt || 11.97 || āliṅgitaḥ kamalavatkarakastvayā'yaṃ śyāmaḥ sumeruśisvayeva navaḥ payodaḥ | kandarpamūrdharuhamaṇḍanacampakasragdāmatvadaṅgarucikañcukitaścakāstu || 11.98 || etena saṃmukhamilatkarikumbhamuktāḥ kaukṣeyakābhihatibhirvibabhurvimuktāḥ | etadbhujoṣmabhṛśaniḥsahayā vikīrṇāḥ prasvedabindava ivārinarendralakṣmyā || 11.99 || āścaryamasya kakubhāmavadhīnavāpadājānugādbhujayugāduditaḥ pratāpaḥ | vyāpatsadāśayavisāritasaptatantujanmā caturdaśa jaganti yaśaḥpaṭaśca || 11.1 || audāsyasaṃvidavalambitaśūnyamudrāmasmindṛśornipatitāmavagamya bhaimyāḥ | svenaiva janyajanatānyamajīgamattāṃ sujñaṃ pratīṅgitavibhāvanameva vācaḥ || 11.101 || etāṃ kumāranipuṇāṃ punarapyabhāṇīdvāṇī sarojamukhi nirbharamārabhasva | asminnasaṃkucitapaṅkajasakhyaśikṣāniṣṇātadṛṣṭiparirambhavijṛmbhitāni || 11.102 || pratyarthipārthivapayonidhimāthamanthapṛthvīdharaḥ pṛthurayaṃ mathurādhināthaḥ | aśmaśrujātamanuyāti na śarvarīśaḥ śyāmāṅkakarburavapurvadanābjamasya || 11.103 || bāle'dharādharitanaikavidhapravāle pāṇau jagadvijayakārmaṇamasya paśya | jyāghātajena ripurājakadhūmaketutārāyamāṇamuparajya maṇiṃ kiṇena || 11.104 || etadbhujāraṇisamudbhavavikramāgnicihnaṃ dhanurguṇakiṇaḥ khalu dhūmalekhā | jātaṃ yayāripariṣanmaśakāṛthayāśruviśrāṇanāya ripudāradṛgambujebhyaḥ || 11.105 || śyāmīkṛtā mṛgamadairiva māthurīṇāṃ dhautaiḥ kalindatanayāmadhimadhyadeśam | tatrāptakāliyamahāhradanābhiśobhā romāvalīmiva vilokayitāsi bhūmeḥ || 11.106 || govardhanācalakalāpicayapracāranirvāsitāhini ghane surabhiprasūnaiḥ | tasminnanena saha nirviśa nirviśaṅkaṃ vṛndāvane vanavihārakutūhalāni || 11.107 || bhāvī karaḥ kararuhāṅkurakorako'pi tadvallipallavacaye tava saukhyalakṣyaḥ | antastvadāsyahṛtasāratuṣārabhānuśokānukārikaridantajakaṅkaṇāṅkaḥ || 11.108 || tajjaḥ śramāmbu suratāntamudā nitāntamutkaṇṭake stanataṭe tava saṃcariṣṇuḥ | khañjanprabhañjanajanaḥ pathikaḥ pipāsuḥ pātā kuraṅgamadapaṅkilamapyaśaṅkam || 11.109 || pūjāvidhau makhabhujāmupayogino ye vidvatkarāḥ kamalanirmalakāntibhājaḥ |

lakṣmīmanena dadhate'nudinaṃ vitīrṇaiste hāṭakaiḥ sphuṭavarāṭakagauragarbhāḥ || 11.11 || vairiśriyaṃ pratiniyuddhamanāpnuvanyaḥ kiṃcinna tṛpyati dharāvalayaikavīraḥ | sa tvāmavāpya nipatanmadaneṣuvṛndasyandīti tṛpyatu madhūni pibannivāyam || 11.111 || tasmādiyaṃ kṣitipatikramagamyamānamadhvānamaikṣata nṛpādavatāritākṣī | tadbhāvabodhabudhatāṃ nijaceṣṭayaiva vyācakṣate sma śibikānayane niyuktāḥ || 11.112 || bhūyo'pi bhūpamaparaṃ prati bhāratī tāṃ trasyaccamūrucalacakṣuṣamācacakṣe | etasya kāśinṛpatestvamavekṣya lakṣmīmakṣṇoḥ sukhaṃ janaya khañjanamañjunetre || 11.113 || etasya sāvanibhujaḥ kularājadhānī kāśī bhavottaraṇadharmatariḥ smarāreḥ | yāmāgatā duritapūritacetaso'pi pāpaṃ nirasya cirajaṃ virajībhavanti || 11.114 || ālokya bhāvividhikartṛkalokasṛṣṭikaṣṭāni roditi purā kṛpayaiva rudraḥ | nāmecchayeti miṣamātramadhatta yattāṃ saṃsāratāraṇatarīmasṛjatpurīṃ saḥ || 11.115 || vārāṇasī niviśate na vasuṃdharāyāṃ tatra sthitirmakhabhujāṃ bhuvane nivāsaḥ | tattīrthamuktavapuṣāmata eva muktiḥ svargātparaṃ padamudetu mude tu kīdṛk || 11.116 || sāyujyamṛcchati bhavasya bhavābdhiyādastāṃ patyuretya nagarīṃ nagarājaputryāḥ | bhūtābhidhānapaṭumadyatanīmavāpya bhīmodbhave bhavatibhāvamivāstidhātuḥ || 11.117 || nirviśya nirvirati kāśinivāsi bhogānnirmāya narma ca mitho mithunaṃ yatheccham | gaurīgirīśaghaṭanādhikamekabhāvaṃ śarmormikañcukitamañcati pañcatāyām || 11.118 || na śraddadhāsi yadi tanmama maunamastu kathyā nijāptatamayaiva tavānubhūtyā | na syātkanīyasitarā yadi nāma kāśyā rājanvatī mudiramaṇḍanadhanvanā bhūḥ || 11.119 || jñānādhikāsi sukṛtānyadhikāśi kuryāḥ kāryaṃ kimanyakathanairapi yatra mṛtyoḥ | ekaṃ janāya satatābhayadānamanyaddhanye vahatyamṛtasattramavāritārthi || 11.12 || bhūbharturasya ratiredhi mṛgākṣi mūrtā so'yaṃ tavāstu kusumāyudha eva mūrtaḥ | bhātaṃ ca tāviva purā giriśaṃ virāddhamārāddhumāśu puri tatra kṛtāvatārau || 11.121 || kāmānuśāsanaśate sutarāmadhītī so'yaṃ raho nakhapadairmahatu stanau te | ruṣṭādrijācaraṇakuṅkumapaṅkarāgasaṃkīrṇaśaṃkaraśaśāṅkakalāṅkakāraiḥ || 11.122 || pṛthvīśa eṣa nudatu tvadanaṅgatāpamāliṅgya kīrticayacāmaracārucāpaḥ | saṅgrāmasaṃgatavirodhiśirodhidaṇḍakhaṇḍikṣurapraśarasaṃprasaratpratāpaḥ || 11.123 || vakṣastvadugravirahādapi nāsya dīrṇaṃ vajrāyate patanakuṇṭhataśatruśastram | tatkandakandalatayā bhujayorna tejo vahnirnamatyarivadhūnayanāmbunāpi || 11.124 || kiṃ na drumā jagati jāgrati lakṣasaṃkhyāstulyopanītapikakākaphalopabhogāḥ | stutyastu kalpaviṭapī phalasaṃpradānaṃ kurvansa eṣa vibudhānamṛtaikavṛttīn || 11.125 || asmai karaṃ pravitarantu nṛpā na kasmādasyaiva tatra yadabhūtpratibhūḥ kṛpāṇaḥ | daivādyadā pravitaranti na te tadaiva nedaṃkṛpā nijakṛpāṇakaragrahāya || 11.126 || etadbalaiḥ kṣaṇikatāmapi bhūkhurāgrasparśāyuṣāṃ rayarasādasamāpayadbhiḥ | dṛkpeyakevalanabhaḥkramaṇapravāhairvāhairalupyata sahasradṛgarvagarvaḥ || 11.127 || tadvarṇanāsamaya eva sametalokaśobhāvalokanaparā tamasau nirāse | mānī tayā guṇavidā yadanādṛto'sau tadbhūbhṛtāṃ sadasi duryaśaseva mamlau || 11.128 || sānantānāpyatejaḥsakhanikhilamarutpārthivāndiṣṭabhājaścittenāśājuṣastānsamamasamaguṇānmuñcatī gūḍhabhāvā | pārevāgvartirūpaṃ puruṣamanu cidambhodhimekaṃ śubhāṅgī niḥsīmānandamāsīdupaniṣadupamā tatparībhūya bhūyaḥ || 11.129 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | śṛṅgārāmṛtaśītagāvayamagādekādaśastanmahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 11.13 ||

priyāhriyālambya vilambamāvilā vilāsinaḥ kuṇḍinamaṇḍanāyitam | samājamājagmuratho rathottamāstamā samudrādapare'pare nṛpāḥ || 12.1 || tataḥ sa bhaimyā vavṛte vṛte nṛpairviniḥśvasadbhiḥ sadasi svayaṃvaraḥ | cirāgataistarkitatadvirāgitaiḥ sphuradbhirānandamahārṇavairnavaiḥ || 12.2 || calatpadastatpadayantraṇeṅgitasphuṭāśayāmāsayati sma rājake | śṛamaṃ gatā yānagatāvapīyamityudīrya dhuryaḥ kapaṭājjanīṃ janaḥ || 12.3 || nṛpānupakramya vibhūṣitāsanānsanātanī sā suṣuve sarasvatī | vihāramārabhya sarasvatīḥ sudhāsaraḥsvatīvārdratanūranūtthitāḥ || 12.4 || vṛṇīṣva varṇena suvarṇaketakīprasūnavarṇādṛtuparṇamādṛtam | nijāmayodhyāmapi pāvanīmayaṃ bhavanmayo dhyāyati nāvanīpatiḥ || 12.5 || na pīyatāṃ nāma cakorajihvayā kathaṃcidetanmukhacandracandrikā | imāṃ kimācāmayase na cakṣuṣī ciraṃ cakorasya bhavanmukhaspṛśī || 12.6 || apāṃ vihāre tava hāravibhramaṃ karotu nīre pṛṣadutkarastaran | kaṭhorapīnoccakucadvayītaṭatruṭyattaraḥ sāravasāravormijaḥ || 12.7 || akhāni sindhuḥ samapūri gaṅgayā kule kilāsya prasabhaṃ sa bhantsyate | vilaṅghyate cāsya yaśaḥśatairaho satāṃ mahatsaṃmukhadhāvi pauruṣam || 12.8 || etadyaśaḥkṣīradhipūragāhi patatyagādhe vacanaṃ kavīnām | etadguṇānāṃ gaṇanāṅkapātaḥ pratyarthikīrtīḥ khaṭikāḥ kṣiṇoti || 12.9 || bhāsvadvaṃśakarīratāṃ dadhadayaṃ vīraḥ kathaṃ kathyatāmadhyuṣṭāpi hi koṭirasya samare romāṇi sattvāṅkurāḥ | nītaḥ saṃyati bandibhiḥ śrutipathaṃ yannāmavarṇāvalīmantraḥ stambhayati pratikṣitibhṛtāṃ dostambhakumbhīnasān || 12.1 || tādṛgdīrghaviriñcivāsaravidhau jānāmi yatkartṛtāṃ śaṅke yatpratibimbamambudhipayaḥpūrodare vāḍavaḥ | vyomavyāpivipakṣarājakayaśastārāḥ parābhāvukaḥ kāsāmasya na sa pratāpatapanaḥ pāraṃ girāṃ gāhate || 12.11 || dveṣyākīrtikalindaśailasutayā nadyāsya yaddordvayī kīrtiśreṇimayī samāgamamagādgaṅgā raṇaprāṅgaṇe | tattasminvinimajjya bāhujabhaṭairārambhi rambhāparīrambhānandaniketanandanavanakrīḍādarāḍambaraḥ || 12.12 || iti śrutisvāditatadguṇastutiḥ sarasvatīvāṅmayavismayotthayā | śirastiraḥkampanayaiva bhīmajā na taṃ manoranvayamanvamanyata || 12.13 || yuvāntaraṃ sā vacasāmadhīśvarā svarāmṛtanyakkṛtamattakokilā | śaśaṃsa saṃsaktakaraiva taddiśā niśāpatijñātimukhīmimāṃ prati || 12.14 || na pāṇḍyabhūmaṇḍanameṇalocane vilocanenāpi nṛpaṃ pipāsasi | śaśiprakāśānanamenamīkṣituṃ taraṅgayāpāṅgadiśā dṛśostviṣaḥ || 12.15 || bhuvi bhramitvānavalambamambare vihartumabhyāsaparamparāparā | aho mahāvaṃśamamuṃ samāśritā sakautukaṃ nṛtyati kīrtinartakī || 12.16 || ito bhiyā bhūpatibhirvanaṃ vanādaṭadbhiruccairaṭavītvamīyuṣī | nijāpi sāvāpi cirātpunaḥ purī punaḥ svamadhyāsi vilāsamandiram || 12.17 || āsīdāsīmabhūmīvalayamalayajālepanepathyakīrtiḥ saptākūpārapārīsadanajanaghanodgītacāpapratāpaḥ | vīrādasmātparaḥ kaḥ padayugayugapatpātibhūpātibhūyaścūḍāratnoḍupatnīkaraparicaraṇāmandanandannakhenduḥ || 12.18 || bhaṅgākīrtimaṣīmalīmasatamapratyarthisenābhaṭaśreṇītindukakānaneṣu vilasatyasya pratāpānalaḥ |

tasmādutpatitāḥ sphuranti jagadutsaṅge sphuliṅgāḥ sphuṭaṃ bhālodbhūtabhavākṣibhānuhutabhugjambhāridambholayaḥ || 12.19 || etaddantibalairvilokya nikhilāmāliṅgitāṅgīṃ bhuvaṃ saṅgrāmāṅgaṇasīmni jaṅgamagiristomabhramādhāyibhiḥ | pṛthvīndraḥ pṛthuretadugrasamaraprekṣopanamrāmaraśreṇīmadhyacaraḥ punaḥ kṣitidharakṣepāya dhatte dhiyam || 12.2 || śaśaṃsa dāsīṅgitavidvidarbhajāmito nanu svāmini paśya kautukam | yadeṣa saudhāgranaṭe paṭāñcale cale'pi kākasya padārpaṇagrahaḥ || 12.21 || tatastadaprastutabhāṣitotthitaiḥ sadastadaśveti hasaiḥ sadaḥsadām | sphuṭājani mlānirato'sya bhūpateḥ site hi jāyeta śiteḥ sulakṣyatā || 12.22 || tato'nu devyā jagade mahendrabhūpuraṃdaraṃ sā jagadekavandyayā | tadārjavāvarjitatarjanīkayā janī kayācitparacitsvarūpayā || 12.23 || svayaṃvarodvāhamahe vṛṇīṣva he mahendraśailasya mahendramāgatam | kaliṅgajānāṃ svakucadvayaśriyā kaliṃ gajānāṃ śṛṇu tatra kumbhayoḥ || 12.24 || ayaṃ kilāyāt itīripauravāgbhayādayādasya ripurvṛthā vanam | śrutāṣtadutsvāpagirastadakṣārāḥ paṭhadbhiratrāsi śukairvane'pi saḥ || 12.25 || itastrasadvidrutabhūbhṛdujjhitā priyātha dṛṣṭā vanamānavījanaiḥ | śaśaṃsa pṛṣṭādbhutamātmadeśajaṃ śaśitviṣaḥ śītalaśīlatāṃ kila || 12.26 || ito'pi kiṃ vīrayase na kurvato nṛpāndhanurbāṇaguṇairvaśaṃvadān | guṇena śuddhena vidhāya nirbharaṃ tamenamurvīvalayorvaśī vaśam || 12.27 || etadbhītārinārī giribilavigaladvāsarā niḥsarantī svakrīḍāhaṃsamohagrahilaśiśubhṛśaprārthitonnidracandrā | ākrandadbhūri yattannayanajalamilaccandrahaṃsānubimbapratyāsattiprahṛṣyattanayavihasitairāśvasīnnyaśvasīcca || 12.28 || asmindigvijayodyate patirayaṃ me stāditi dhyāyinī kampaṃ sāttvikabhāvamañcati ripukṣoṇīndradārā dharā | asyaivābhimukhaṃ nipatya samare yāsyadbhirūrdhvaṃ nijaḥ panthā bhāsvati dṛśyate bilamayaḥ pratyarthibhiḥ pāṛthivaiḥ || 12.29 || vidrāṇe raṇacatvarādarigaṇe traste samaste punaḥ kopātko'pi nivartate yadi bhaṭaḥ kīrtyā jagatyudbhaṭaḥ | āgacchannapi saṃmukhaṃ vimukhatāmevādhigacchatyasau drāgetacchurikārayeṇa ṭhaṇiti cchinnāpasarpacchirāḥ || 12.3 || tatastadurvīndraguṇādbhutādiva svavaktrapadme'ṅgulināladāyinī | vidhīyatāmānanamudraṇeti sā jagāda vaidagdhyamayeṅgitaiva tām || 12.31 || anantaraṃ tāmavadannṛpāntaraṃ tadadhvadṛktārataraṅgaraṅgaṇā | tṛṇībhavatpuṣpaśaraṃ sarasvatī svatīvratejaḥparibhūtabhūtalam || 12.32 || tadeva kiṃ na kriyate nu kā kṣatiryadeṣa taddūtamukhena kāṅkṣati | prasīda kāñcīmayamācchinattu te prasahya kāñcīpurabhūpuraṃdaraḥ || 12.33 || mayi sthitirnamratayaiva labhyate digeva tu stabdhatayā vilaṅghyate | itīva cāpaṃ dadhadāśugaṃ kṣipannayaṃ nayaṃ samyagupādiśaddviṣām || 12.34 || adaḥsamitsaṃmukhavīrayauvatatruṭadbhujākambumṛṇālahāriṇī | dviṣadgaṇastraiṇadṛgambunirjhare yaśomarālāvalirasya khelati | 12.35 || sindūradyutimugdhamūrdhani dhṛtaskandhāvadhriśyāmike vyomāntaspṛśi sindhure'sya samarārambhoddhure dhāvati | jānīmo nu yadi pradoṣatimiravyāmiśrasaṃdhyādhiyevāstaṃ yānti samastabāhujabhujātejaḥsahasrāṃśavaḥ || 12.36 ||

hitvā daityariporuraḥ svabhavanaṃ śūnyatvadoṣasphuṭāsīdanmarkaṭakīṭakṛtrimasitacchattrībhavatkaustubham | ujjhitvā nijasadma padmamapi tadvyaktāvanaddhīkṛtaṃ lūtātantubhirantaradya bhujayoḥ śrīrasya viśrāmyati || 12.37 || sindhorjaitramayaṃ pavitramasṛjattatkīrtipūrtādbhutaṃ yatra snānti jaganti santi kavayaḥ kevā na vācaṃyamāḥ | yadbinduśriyamindurañcati jalaṃ cāviśya dṛśyetaro yasyāsau jaladevatāsphaṭikabhūrjāgarti yāgeśvaraḥ || 12.38 || antaḥsaṃtoṣabāṣpaiḥ sthagayati na dṛśastābhirākarṇayiṣyannaṅge nānastiromā racayati pulakaśreṇimānandakandām | na kṣoṇībhaṅgabhīruḥ kalayati ca śiraḥkampanaṃ tanna vidmaḥ śṛṇvannetasya kīrtīḥ kathamuragapatiḥ prītimāviṣkaroti || 12.39 || ācūḍāgramamajjayajjayapaṭuryacchalyadaṇḍānayaṃ saṃrambhe ripurājakuñjaraghaṭākumbhasthaleṣu sthirān | sā sevāsya pṛthuḥ prasīdati tayā nāsmai kutastvatkucaspardhāgardhiṣu teṣu tāndhṛtavate daṇḍānpradaṇḍānapi || 12.4 || smitaśriyā sṛkkaṇi līyamānayāvitīrṇayā tadguṇaśarmaṇeva sā | upāhasatkīrtyamahattvameva taṃ girāṃ hi pāre niṣadhendravaibhavam || 12.41 || nijākṣilakṣmīhasitaiṇaśāvakāmasāvabhāṇīdaparaṃ paraṃtapam | puraiva taddigvalanaśriyāṃ bhuvā bhruvā vinirdiśya sabhāsabhājitam || 12.42 || kṛpā nṛpāṇāmupari kvacinna te natena hā hā śirasā rasādṛśām | bhavantu tāvattava locanāñcalā nipeyanepālanṛpālapālayaḥ || 12.43 || ṛjutvamaunaśrutipāragāmitā yadīyametatparameva hiṃsitum | atīva viśvāsavidhāyi ceṣṭitaṃ bahurmahānasya sa dāmbhikaḥ || 12.44 || śaraḥ ripūnavāpyāpi gato'vakīrṇitāmayaṃ na yāvajjanarañjanavratī | bhṛśaṃ viraktānapi raktavattarānnikṛttya yattānasṛjāsṛjadyudhi || 12.45 || patatyetattejohutabhuji kadācidyadi tadā pataṅgaḥ syādaṅgīkṛtatamapataṅgāpadudayaḥ | yaśo'muṣyevopārjayitumasamarthena vidhinā kathaṃcitkṣīrāmbhonidhirapi kṛtastatpratinidhiḥ || 12.46 || yāvatpaulastyavāstūbhavadubhayaharillomalekhottarīye setuprāleyaśailau carati narapatestāvadetasya kīrtiḥ | yāvatprākpratyagāśāparivṛḍhanagarārambhaṇastambhamudrāvadrī saṃdhyāpatākāruciracitaśikhāśoṇaśobhāvubhau ca || 12.47 || yuddhvā cāmimukhaṃ raṇasya caraṇasyaivādasīyasya vā buddhvā'ntaḥ svaparāntaraṃ nipatatāmunmucya bāṇāvalīḥ | chinnaṃ vāvanatībhavannijabhiyaḥ khinnaṃ bhareṇātha vā rājñānena haṭhādviloṭhitamabhūdbhūmāvarīṇāṃ śiraḥ || 12.48 || na tūṇāduddhāre na guṇaghaṭane nāśrutiśikhaṃ samākṛṣṭau dṛṣṭirna viyati na lakṣye na ca bhuvi | nṛṇāṃ paśyatyasya kvacana viśikhānkiṃ tu patitadviṣadvakṣaḥśvabhrairanumitirasūngocarayati || 12.49 || damasvasuścittamavetya hāsikā jagāda devīṃ kiyadasya vakṣyasi | bhaṇa prabhūte jagati sthite guṇairihāpyate saṃkaṭavāsayātanā || 12.5 || bravīti dāsīha kimapyasaṃgataṃ tato'pi nīceyamati pragalbhate | aho sabhā sādhuritīriṇaḥ krudhā nyaṣedhadetatkṣitipānugāñjanaḥ || 12.51 || athānyamuddiśya nṛpaṃ kṛpāmayī mukhena taddiṅmukhasaṃmukhena sā | damasvasāraṃ vadati sma devatā girāmilābhūvadatismaraśriyam || 12.52 || vilocanendīvaravāsavāsitaiḥ sitairapāṅgādhvagacandrikāñcalaiḥ |

trapāmapākṛtya nibhānnibhālaya kṣitikṣitiṃ mālayamālayaṃ rucaḥ || 12.53 || imaṃ parityajya paraṃ raṇādariḥ svameva bhagnaḥ śaraṇaṃ mudhāviśat | na vetti yattrātumitaḥ kṛtasmayo na durgayā śailabhuvāpi śakyate || 12.54 || anena rājñārthiṣu durbhagīkṛto bhavanghanadhvānajaratnameduraḥ | tathā vidūrādriradūratāṃ gamī yathā sa gāmī tava keliśailatām || 12.55 || namrapratyarthipṛthvīpatimukhakamalamlānatābhṛṅgajātacchāyāntaḥpātacandrāyitacaraṇanakhaśreṇiraiṇeyanetre | dṛptāriprāṇavātāmṛtarasalaharībhūripānena pīnaṃ bhūlokasyaiṣa bhartā bhujabhujagayugaṃ sāṃyugīnaṃ bibharti || 12.56 || adhyāhāraḥ smaraharaśiraścandraśeṣasya śeṣasyāherbhūyaḥ phaṇasamucitaḥ kāyayaṣṭīnikāyaḥ | dugdhāmbhodhermuniculakanatrāsanāśābhyupāyaḥ kāyavyūhaḥ kva jagati na jāgartyadaḥkīrtipūraḥ || 12.57 || rājñāmasya śatena kiṃ kalayato hetiṃ śataghnīṃ kṛtaṃ lakṣairlakṣabhido daśaiva jayataḥ padmāni padmairalam | kartuṃ sarvaparicchidaḥ kimapi no śakyaṃ parārdhena vā tatsaṃkhyāpagamaṃ vināsti na gatiḥ kācidbataitaddviṣām || 12.58 || vayasyayākūtavidā damasvasuḥ smitaṃ vitatyābhidadhe'tha bhāratī | itaḥ pareṣāmapi paśya yācatāṃ bhavanmukhena svanivedanatvarām || 12.59 || kṛtātra devī vacanādhikāriṇī tvamuttaraṃdāsi dadāsi kāsatī | itīriṇastannṛpapāripārśvikānsvabhartureva bhrukuṭirnyavartayat || 12.6 || dharādhirājaṃ nijagāda bhāratī tadunmukheṣadvalitāṅgasūcitam | damasvasāraṃ prati sāravattaraṃ kulena śīlena ca rājasūcitam || 12.61 || kutaḥ kṛtaivaṃ varalokamāgataṃ prati pratijñā'navalokanāya te | apīyamenaṃ mithilāpuraṃdaraṃ nipīya dṛṣṭiḥ śithilāstu te varam || 12.62 || na pāhi pāhīti yadabravīramuṃ mamauṣṭha tenaivamabhūditi krudhā | raṇakṣitāvasya virodhimūrdhabhirvidaśya dantairnijamoṣṭhamāsyate || 12.63 || bhuje'pasarpatyapi dakṣiṇe guṇaṃ saheṣuṇādāya puraḥprasarpiṇe | dhanuḥ parīrambhamivāsya saṃmadānmahāhave vāmabāhave || 12.64 || asyorvīramaṇasya pāṛvaṇavidhudvairājyasajjaṃ yaśaḥ sarvāṅgojjvalaśarvaparvatasitaśrīgarvanirvāsi yat | tatkambupratibimbitaṃ kimu śaratparjanyarājiśriyaḥ paryāyaḥ kimu dugdhasindhupayasāṃ sarvānuvādaḥ kimu || 12.65 || nistriṃśatruṭitārivāraṇaghaṭākumbhāstikūṭāvaṭasthānasthāyukamauktikotkarakiraḥ kairasya nāyaṃ karaḥ | unnītaścaturaṅgasainyasamaratvaṅgatturaṃgakṣurākṣuṇṇāsu kṣitiṣu kṣipanniva yaśaḥ kṣoṇījabījavrajam || 12.66 || arthibhraṃśabahūbhavatphalabharavyājena kubjāyitaḥ satyasminnatidānabhāji kathamapyāstāṃ sa kalpadrumaḥ | āste nirvyayaratnasaṃpadudayodagraḥ kathaṃ yācakaśreṇīvarjanaduryaśonibiḍitavrīḍastu ratnācalaḥ || 12.67 || sṛjāmi kiṃ vighnamidaṃnṛpastutāvitīṅgitaiḥ pṛcchati tāṃ sakhījane | smitāya vaktraṃ yadavakrayadvadhūstadeva vaimukhyamalakṣi tannṛpe || 12.68 || dṛśāsya nirdiśya nareśvarāntaraṃ madhusvarā vaktumadhīśvarā girām | anūpayāmāsa vidarbhajāśrutī nijāsyacandrasya sudhābhiruktibhiḥ || 12.69 || sa kāmarūpādhipa eṣa hā tvayā na kāmarūpādhika īkṣyate'pi yaḥ | tvamasya sā yogyatamāsi vallabhā sudurlabhā yatpratimallabhā parā || 12.7 || akarṇadhārāśugasaṃbhṛśāṅgatāṃ gatairaritreṇa vināsya vairibhiḥ |

vidhāya yāvattaraṇerbhidāmaho nimajjya tīrṇaḥ samare bhavāṛṇavaḥ || 12.71 || yadasya bhūlokabhujo bhujoṣmabhistapartureva kriyate'riveśmani | prapāṃ na tatrārivadhūstapasvinī dadātu netrotpalavāsibhirjalaiḥ || 12.72 || etaddattāsighātasravadasṛgasuhṛdvaṃśasārdrendhanaitaddoruddāmapratāpajvaladanalamiladbhūmadhūmabhramāya | etaddigjaitrayātrāsamasamarabharaṃ paśyataḥ kasya nāsīdetannāsīravājivrajakhurajarajorājirājisthalīṣu || 12.73 || kṣīrodanvadapāḥ pramathya mathitādeśe'marairnirmite svākramyaṃ sṛjatastadasya yaśasaḥ kṣīrodasiṃhāsanam | keṣāṃ nājani vā janena jagatāmetatkavitvāmṛtasrotaḥprotapipāsukarṇakalasībhājābhiṣekotsavaḥ || 12.74 || sabhiti patinipātākarṇanadrāgadīrṇapratinṛpatimṛgākṣīlakṣavakṣaḥśilāsu | racitalipirivorastāḍanavyastahastaprakharanakharaṭaṅkairasya kīrtipraśastiḥ || 12.75 || vidhāya tāmbūlapuṭīṃ karāṅkagāṃ babhāṇa tāmbūlakaraṅkavāhinī | damasvasurbhāvamavetya bhāratīṃ nayānayā vaktrapariśramaṃ śamam || 12.76 || samunmukhīkṛtya babhāra bhāratī ratīśakalpe'nyanṛpe nijaṃ bhujam | tatastrasadbālapṛṣadvilocanāṃ śaśaṃsa saṃsajjanarañjanīṃ janīm || 12.77 || ayaṃ guṇaughairanurajyadutkalo bhavanmukhālokarasotkalocanaḥ | spṛśantu rūpāmṛtavāpi nanvamuṃ tavāpidṛktārataraṅgabhaṅgayaḥ || 12.78 || anena sarvārthikṛtārthatākṛtāhṛtārthinau kāmagavīsuradrumau | mithaḥ payaḥsecanapallavāśane pradāya dānavyasanaṃ samāpnutaḥ || 12.79 || nṛpaḥ karābhyāmudatolayannije nṛpānayaṃ yānpatataḥ padadvaye | tadīyacūḍākuruvindaraśmibhiḥ sphuṭeyametatkarapādarañjanā || 12.8 || yatkasyāmapi bhānumānna kakubhi sthemānamālambate jātaṃ yaddhanakānanaikaśaraṇaprāptena dāvāgninā | eṣaitadbhujatejasā vijitayostāvattayoraucitī dhiktaṃ vāḍavamambhasi dviṣi bhiyā yena praviṣṭaṃ punaḥ || 12.81 || amuṣyorvībhartuḥ prasṛmaracamūsindhurabhavairavaimi prārabdhe vamathubhiravaśyāyasamaye | na kampantāmantaḥ pratinṛpabhaṭā mlāyatu na tadvadhūvaktrāmbhojaṃ bhavatu na sa teṣāṃ kudivasaḥ || 12.82 || ātmanyasya samucchritīkṛtaguṇasyāhotarāmaucitī yadgāṭrāntaravarjanādajanayadbhūjānireṣa dviṣām | bhūyo'haṃ kriyate sma yena ca hṛdā skandho na yaścānamattanmarmāṇi dalaṃdalaṃ samidalaṃkarmīṇabāṇavrajaḥ || 12.83 || dūraṃ gauraguṇairahaṃkṛtibhṛtāṃ jaitrāṅkakāre caratyetaddoryaśasi prayāti kumudaṃ bibhyanna nidrāṃ niśi | dhammille tava mallikāsumanasāṃ mālyaṃ bhiyā līyate pīyūṣasravakaitavāddhṛtadaraḥ śītadyutiḥ svidyati || 12.84 || etadgandhagajastṛṣāmbhasi bhṛśaṃ kaṇṭhāntamajjattanuḥ phenaiḥ pāṇḍuritaḥ svadikkarijayakrīḍāyaśaḥspardhibhiḥ | dantadvandvajalānubimbanacaturdantaḥ karāmbhovamivyājādabhramuvallabhena virahaṃ nirvāpayatyambudheḥ || 12.85 || athaitadurvīpativarṇanādbhutaṃ nyamīladāsvādayituṃ hṛdīva sā | madhusrajā naiṣadhanāmajāpinī sphuṭībhavaddhyānapuraḥsphurannalā || 12.86 || praśaṃsituṃ saṃsadupāntarañjinaṃ śriyā jayantaṃ jagatīśvaraṃ jinam | giraḥ pratastāra purāvadeva tā dināntasaṃdhyāsamayasya devatā || 12.87 ||

tathādhikuryā rucire cirepsitā yathotsukaḥ samprati saṃpratīcchati | apāṅgaraṅgasthalalāsyalampaṭāḥ kaṭākṣadhārāstva kīkaṭādhipaḥ || 12.88 || idaṃyaśāṃsi dviṣataḥ sudhārucaḥ kimaṅkametaddviṣātaḥ kimānanam | yaśobhirasyākhilalokadhāvibhirvibhīṣitā dhāvati tāmasī masī || 12.89 || idaṃnṛpaprārthibhirujjhito'rthibhirmaṇipraroheṇa vivṛdhya rohaṇaḥ | kiyaddinairambaramāvariṣyate mudhā munirvindhyamarundha bhūdharam || 12.9 || bhūśakrasya yaśāṃsi vikramabhareṇopāṛjitāni kramādetasya stumahe mahemaradanaspardhīni kairakṣaraiḥ | limpadbhiḥ kṛtakaṃ kṛto'pi rajataṃ rājñāṃ yaśaḥpāradairasya svarṇagiriḥ pratāpadahanaiḥ svarṇaṃ punarnirmitaḥ || 12.91 || yadbhartuḥ kurute'bhiṣeṇanamayaṃ śakro bhuvaḥ sā dhruvaṃ daigdāhairiva bhasmabhirmaghavatā vṛṣṭairdhṛtoddhūlanā | śaṃbhormā bata sāṃdhivelanaṭanaṃ bhāji vrataṃ drāgiti kṣoṇī nṛtyati mūrtiraṣṭavapuṣo'sṛgvṛṣṭisaṃdhyādhiyā || 12.92 || prāgetadvapurāmukhendu sṛjataḥ sraṣṭuḥ samastastviṣāṃ kośaḥ śoṣamagādagādhajagatīśilpe'pyanalpāyitaḥ | niśśeṣadyutimaṇḍalavyayavaśādīṣalabhaireṣa vā śeṣaḥ keśamayaḥ kimandhatamasastobhaistato nirmitaḥ || 12.93 || tattaddigjaitrayātroddhuraturagakhurāgroddhatairandhakāraṃ nirvāṇāripratāpānalajamiva sṛjatyeṣa rājā rajobhiḥ | bhūgolacchāyamāyāmayagaṇitavidunneyakāyo'bhiyābhūdetatkīrtipratānairvidhubhiriva yudhe rāhurāhūyamānaḥ || 12.94 || āste dāmadorīyāmiyamudaradarīṃ yāvalambya trilokī saṃmātuṃ śaknuvanti prathimabharavaśādatra naitadyaśāṃsi | tāmenāṃ pūrayitvā niraguriva madhudhvaṃsinaḥ pāṇḍupadmacchadmāpannānitānidvipadaśanasanābhīni nābhīpathena || 12.95 || asyāsirbhujagaḥ svakośasuṣirākṛṣṭaḥ sphuratkṛṣṇimā kamponmīladarālalīlavalanasteṣāṃ bhiye bhūbhujām | saṅgrāmeṣu nijāṅgulīmayamahāsiddhāṣadhīvīrudhaḥ parvāsye viniveśya jāṅgulikatā yairnāma nālambitā || 12.96 || yaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ yudhi darśayatyaribhaṭaśreṇīṣu yo vakratāmasminneva bibharti yañca kirati kūradhvaniṃ niṣṭhuraḥ | doṣaṃ tasya tathāvidhasya bhajataścāpasya gṛhṇanguṇaṃ vikhyātaḥ sphuṭameka eṣa nṛpatiḥ sīmā guṇagrāhiṇām || 12.97 || asyāriprakaraḥ śaraśca nṛpateḥ saṃkhye patantāvubhau sītkāraṃ ca na saṃmukhau racayataḥ kampaṃ ca na prāpnutaḥ | tadyuktaṃ na punarnivṛttirubhayorjāgarti yanmuktayorekastatra bhinatti mitramaparaścāmitramityadbhutam || 12.98 || dhūlībhirdivamandhayanbadhirayannāśāḥ khurāṇāṃ ravairvātaṃ saṃyati khañjayañjavajavaistotṝnguṇairmūkayan | dharmārādhanasaṃniyuktajagatā rājñāmunādhiṣṭhitaḥ sāndrotphālamiṣādvigāyati padā spraṣṭuṃ turaṃgo'pi gām || 12.99 || etenotkṛttakaṇṭhapratisubhaṭanaṭārabdhanāṭyādbhutānāṃ kaṣṭaṃ draṣṭaiva nābhūdbhuvi samarasamālokilokāspade'pi | aśvairasvairavegaiḥ kṛtakhurakhuralīmaṅkṣuvikṣudyamānakṣmāpṛṣṭhottiṣṭhadandhaṃkaraṇaraṇadhurāreṇudhārāndhakārāt || 12.1 ||

unmīlallīlanīlotpaladaladalanāmodamedasvipūrakroḍakrīḍaddvijālīgarududitamarutsphālavācālavīciḥ | etenākhāni śākhānivahanavaharitparṇapūrṇadrumālīvyālīḍhopāntaśāntavyathapathikadṛśāṃ dattarāgastaḍāgaḥ || 12.101 || vṛddho vārdhirasau taraṅgavalibhaṃ bibhradvapuḥ pāṇḍuraṃ haṃsālīpalitena yaṣṭikalitastāvadvayorbaṃhimā | bibhraccandrikayā ca kaṃ vikacayā yogyasphuratsaṃgataṃ sthāne snānavidhāyidhārmikaśironatyāpi nityādṛtaḥ || 12.102 || tasminnetena yūnā saha vihara payaḥkelivelāsu bāle nālenāstu tvadakṣipratiphalanabhidā tatra nīlotpalānām | tatpāthodevatānāṃ viśatu tava tanucchāyamevādhikāre tatphullāmbhojarājye bhavatu ca bhavadīyānanasyābhiṣekaḥ || 12.103 || etatkīrtivivartadhautanikhilatrailokyanirvāsitairviśrāntiḥ kalitā kathāsu jagatāṃ śyāmaiḥ samagrairapi | jajñe kīrtimayādaho bhayabharairasmādakīrtiḥ punaḥ sāyannāsya kathāpathe'pi malinacchāyā babandha sthitim || 12.104 || athāvadadbhīmasuteṅgitātsakhī janairakīrtiryadi vāsya neṣyate | mayāpi sā tatkhalu neṣyate paraṃ sabhāśravaḥpūratamālavallitām || 12.105 || asya kṣoṇipateḥ parāṛdhaparayā lakṣīkṛtāḥ saṃkhyayā prajñācakṣuravekṣyamāṇatimiraprakhyāḥ kilākīrtayaḥ | gīyante svaramaṣṭamaṃ kalayatā jātena vandhyodarānmūkānāṃ prakareṇa kūrmaramaṇīdugdhodadhe rodhasi || 12.106 || tadakṣaraiḥ sasmitavismitānanāṃ nipīya tāmīkṣaṇabhaṅgibhiḥ sabhām | ihāsya hāsyaṃ kimabhūnnaveti taṃ vidarbhajā bhūpamapi nyabhālayat || 12.107 || nalānyavīkṣāṃ vidadhe damasvasuḥ kanīnikāgaḥ khalu nīlimālayaḥ | cakāra sevāṃ śuciraktatocitāṃ milannapāṅgaḥ savidhe tu naiṣadhe || 12.108 || dṛśā nalasya śruticumbineṣuṇā kare'pi cakracchalanamrakārmukaḥ | smaraḥ parāṅgairanukalpya dhanvitāṃ janīmanaṅgaḥ svayamārdayattataḥ || 12.109 || utkaṇṭakā vilasadujjvalapatrarājirāmodabhāganaparāgatarā'tigaurī | rudrakrudhastadarikāmadhiyā nale sā vāsārthitāmadhṛta kāñcanaketakī vā || 12.11 || tannālīkanale caletaramanāḥ sāmyānmanāgapyabhūdapyagre caturaḥ sthitānna caturā pātuṃ dṛśā naiṣadhān | ānandāmbunidhau nimajjya nitarāṃ dūraṃ gatā tattalālaṃkārībhavanājjanāya dadatī pātālakanyābhramam || 12.111 || sarvasvaṃ cetasastāṃ nṛpatirapi dṛśe prītidāyaṃ pradāya prāpattaddṛṣṭimiṣṭātithimamaradurāpāmapāṅgottaraṅgam | ānandāndhyena vandhyānakṛta tadaparākūtapātānsa ratyāḥ patyā pīyūṣadhārāvalanaviracitenāśugenāśu līḍhaḥ || 12.112 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tasya dvādaśa eṣa mātṛcaraṇāmbhojālimaulermahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 12.113 || kalpadrumānparimalā iva bhṛṅgamālāmātmāśrayāmakhilanindanaśākhivṛndāt | tāṃ rājakādapagamayya vimānadhuryā ninyurnalākṛtidharānatha pañcavīrān || 13.1 || sākṣātkṛtākhilajagajjanatācaritrā tatrādhināthamadhikṛtya divastathā sā |

ūce yathā sa ca śacīpatirabhyadhāyi prākāśi tasya na ca naiṣadhakāyamāyā || 13.2 || brūmaḥ kimasya varavarṇini vīrasenodbhūtiṃ dviṣadbalavijitvarapauruṣasya | senācarībhavadibhānanadānavārivāsena yasya janitāsurabhīraṇaśrīḥ || 13.3 || śubhrāṃśuhāragaṇahāripayodharāṅkacumbīndracāpakhacitadyumaṇiprabhābhiḥ | anvāsyate samiti cāmaravāhinībhiryātrāsu caiṣa bahulābharaṇārcitābhiḥ || 13.4 || kṣoṇībhṛtāmatulakarkaśavigrahāṇāmuddāmadarpaharikuñjarakoṭibhājām | pakṣacchidāmayamudagrabalo vidhāya magnaṃ vipajjalanidhau jagadujjahāra || 13.5 || bhūmībhṛtaḥ samiti jiṣṇumapavyapāyaṃ jānīhi na tvamaghavantamamuṃ kathaṃcit | guptaṃ ghaṭapratibhaṭastani bāhunetraṃ nālokase'tiśayamadbhutametadīyam || 13.6 || lekhā nitambini balādisamṛddharājyaprājyopabhogapiśunā dadhate sarāgam | etasya pāṇicaraṇaṃ tadanena patyā sārdhaṃ śacīva hariṇā mudamudvahasva || 13.7 || ākarṇya tulyamakhilāṃ sudatī lagantīmākhaṇḍale'pi ca nale'pi ca vācametām | rūpaṃ samānamubhayatra vigāhamānā śrotrānna nirṇayamavāpadasau na netrāt || 13.8 || śakraḥ kimeṣa niṣādhādhipatiḥ sa veti dolāyamānamanasaṃ paribhāvya bhaimīm | nirdiśya tatra pavanasya sakhāyamasyāṃ bhūyo'sṛjadbhagavatī vacasaḥ srajaṃ sā || 13.9 || eṣa pratāpanidhirudgatimānsadā'yaṃ kiṃ nām nārjitamanena dhanaṃjayena | hema prabhūtamadhigaccha śuceramuṣmānāsyeva kasyacana bhāsvararūpasaṃpat || 13.1 || asyarthahetipaṭutākavalībhavattattatpārthivādhikaraṇaprabhavā'sya bhūtiḥ | apyaṅgarāgajananāya maheśvarasya saṃjāyate rucirakarṇi tapasvino'pi || 13.11 || etanmukhā vibudhasaṃsadasāvaśeṣā mādhyasthyamasya yamato'pi mahendrato'pi | enaṃ mahasvinamupehi sadāruṇoccairyenāmunā pitṛmukhi dhriyate karaśrīḥ || 13.12 || naivālpamedhasi paṭo rucimattvamasya madhyesaminnivasato ripavastṛṇāni | utthānavāniha parābhavituṃ tarasvī śakyaḥ punarbhavati kena virodhināyam || 13.13 || sādhāraṇīṃ giramuṣarbudhanaiṣadhābhyāmetāṃ nipīya na viśeṣamavāptavatyā | ūce nalo'yamiti taṃ prati cittamekaṃ brūte sma cānyadanalo'yamitīdamīyam || 13.14 || etādṛśīmatha vilokya sarasvatī tāṃ saṃdehacitrabhayacitritacittavṛttim | devasya sūnumaravindavikāsiraśmeruddiśya dikpatimudīrayituṃ pracakre || 13.15 || daṇḍaṃ bibhartyayamaho jagatastataḥ syātkampākulasya sakalasya na paṅkapātaḥ | svarvaidyayorapi madavyayadāyinībhiretasya rugbhiramaraḥ kimu kaścidasti || 13.16 || mittrapriyopajananaṃ prati heturasya saṃjñā śrutāsuhṛdayaṃ na janasya kasya | chāyedṛgasya ca na kutracidadhyagāyi taptaṃ yamena niyamena tapo'munaiva || 13.17 || kiṃca prabhāvanamitākhilarājatejā devaḥ pitāmbaramaṇī ramaṇīyamūrtiḥ | utkrāntidā kamanu na pratibhāti śaktiḥ kṛṣṇatvamasya ca pareṣu gadānniyoktuḥ || 13.18 || ekaḥ prabhāvamayameti paretarājau tajjīviteśadhiyamatra nidhatsva mugdhe | bhūteṣu yasya khalu bhūriyamasya vaśyabhāvaṃ samāśrayati dasrasahodarasya || 13.19 || gumpho girāṃ śamananaiṣādhayoḥ samānaḥ śaṅkāmanekanaladarśanajātaśaṅke | citte vidarbhavasudhādhipateḥ sutāyā yannirmame khalu tadeṣa pipeṣa piṣṭam || 13.2 || tatrāpi tatrabhavatī bhṛśasaṃśayālorālokya sā vidhiniṣedhanivṛttimasyāḥ | yāthaḥpatiṃ prati dhṛtābhimukhāṅgulīkapāṇiḥ kramocitamupākramatābhidhātum || 13.21 || yā sarvatomukhatayā vyavatiṣṭhamānā yādoraṇairjayati naikavidārakā yā | etasya bhūritaravārinidhiścamūḥ sā yasyāḥ pratītiviṣayaḥ parato na rodhaḥ || 13.22 || nāsīrasīmani ghanadhvanirasya bhūyānkumbhīravānsamakaraḥ sahadānavāriḥ | utpadmakānanasakhaḥ sukhamātanoti ratnairalaṃkaraṇabhāvamitairnadīnaḥ || 13.23 || sasyandanaiḥ pravahaṇaiḥ pratikūlapātaṃ kā vāhinī na tanute punarasya nāma | tasyā vilāsavati karkaśatāśritā yā bhūmaḥ katham bahutayāsikatā vayaṃ tāḥ || 13.24 || śoṇaṃ padapraṇayinaṃ guṇamasya paśya kiṃcāsya sevanaparaiva sarakhatī sā | enaṃ bhajasva subhage bhuvanādhināthaṃ kiṃ vā bhajanti tamimaṃ kamalāśayā na || 13.25 ||

śaṅkālatātatimanekanalāvalambāṃ vāṇī navardhayatu tāvadabhedikeyam | bhīmodbhavāṃ prati nale ca jaleśvare ca tulyaṃ tathāpi yadavardhayadatra citram || 13.26 || bālāṃ vilokya vibudhairapi māyibhistairacchadmitāmiyamalīkanalīkṛtasvaiḥ | āha sma tāṃ bhagavatī niṣadhādhināthaṃ nirdiśya rājapariṣatpariveṣabhājam || 13.27 || atyājilabdhavijayaprasarastvayā kiṃ vijñāyate rucipadaṃ na mahīmahendraḥ | pratyarthidānavaśatāhitaceṣṭayāsau jīmūtavāhanadhiyaṃ na karoti kasya || 13.28 || yenāmunā bahuvigāḍhasureśvarādhvarājyābhiṣekavikasanmahasā babhūve | āvarjanaṃ tamanu te nanu sādhu nāmagrāhaṃ mayā nalamudīritamevamatra || 13.29 || yaccaṇḍimāraṇavidhivyasanaṃ ca tattvaṃ buddhvāśayāśritamamuṣya ca dakṣiṇatvam | saiṣā nale sahajarāgabharādamuṣminnātmānamarpayitumarhasi dharmarāje || 13.3 || kiṃ te tathā matiramuṣya yathāśayaḥ syāttvatpāṇipīḍanavinirmitaye'napāśaḥ | kānmānavānavati no bhuvanaṃ cariṣṇūnnāsāvamutra naratā bhavatīti yuktam || 13.31 || ślokādiha prathamato hariṇā dvitīyāddhūmadhvajena śamanena samaṃ tṛtīyāt | turyācca tasya varuṇena samānabhāvaṃ sā jānatī punaravādi tayā vimugdhā || 13.32 || tvaṃ yā'rthinī kila nale na śubhāya tasyāḥ kva syānnijārpaṇamamuṣya catuṣṭaye te | indrānalāryamatanūjapayaḥpatīnāṃ prāpyaikarūpyamiha saṃsadi dīpyamāne || 13.33 || devaḥ patirviduṣi naiṣa dharājagatyā nirṇīyate na kimu na vriyate bhavatyā | nāyaṃ nalaḥ khalu tavātimahānalābho yadyenamujjhasi varaḥ kataraḥ paraste || 13.34 || indrāgnidakṣiṇadigīśvarapāśibhistāṃ vācaṃ nale taralitātha samāṃ pramāya | sā sindhuveṇiriva vāḍavavītihotraṃ lāvaṇyabhūḥ kamapi bhīmasutāpa tāpam || 13.35 || sāptuṃ prayacchati na pakṣacatuṣṭaye tāṃ tallābhaśaṃsini na pañcamakoṭimātre | śraddhāṃ dadhe niṣadharāḍvimatau matānāmadvaitatattva iva satyatare'pi lokaḥ || 13.36 || kāriṣyate paribhavaḥ kalinā nalasya tāṃ dvāparastu sutanūmadunotpurastāt | bhaimīnalopayamanaṃ piśunau sahete na dvāparaḥ kila kaliśca yuge jagatyām || 13.37 || utkaṇṭhayanpṛthagimāṃ yugapannaleṣu pratyekameṣu parimohayamāṇabāṇaḥ | jānīvahe nijaśilīmukhaśīlisaṃkhyāsāphalyamāpa sa tadā yadi pañcabāṇaḥ || 13.38 || devāniyaṃ niṣādharājarucastyajantī rūpādarajyata nale na vidarbhasubhrūḥ | janmāntarādhigatakarmavipākajanmaivonmīlati kvacana kasyacanānurāgaḥ || 13.39 || kva prāpyate sa patagaḥ paripṛcchyate yaḥ pratyemi tasya hi pureva nalaṃ gireti | sasmāra sasmaramatiḥ prati naiṣadhīyaṃ tatrāmarālayamarālamarālakeśī || 13.4 || ekaikamaikṣata muhurmahatādareṇa bhedaṃ viveda na ca pañcasu kaṃcideṣā | śaṅkāśataṃ vitaratā haratā punastadunmādineva manaseyamidaṃ tadāha || 13.41 || asti dvicandramatirasti janasya tatra bhrāntau dṛgantacipiṭīkaraṇādirādiḥ | svacchopasarpaṇamapi pratimābhimāne bhedabhrame punaramīṣu na me nimittam || 13.42 || kiṃ vā tanoti mayi naiṣadha eva kāvavyūhaṃ vidhāya parihāsamasau vilāsī | vijñānavaibhavabhṛtaḥ kimu tasya vidyā sā vidyate na turagāśayavediteva || 13.43 || eko nalaḥ kimayamanyatamaḥ kimailaḥ kāmo'paraḥ kimu kimu dvayamāśvineyau | kiṃ rūpadheyabharasīmatayā sameṣu teṣveva neha nalamohamahaṃ vahe vā || 13.44 || pūrvaṃ mayā virahaniḥsahayāpi dṛṣṭaḥ so'yaṃ priyastata ito niṣadhādhirājaḥ | bhūyaḥ kimāgatavatī mama sā daśeyaṃ paśyāmi yadvilasitena nalānalīkān || 13.45 || mugdhā dadhāmi kathamitthamathāpaśaṅkāṃ saṃkrandanādikapaṭaḥ sphuṭamīdṛśo'yam | devyānayaiva racitā hi tathā tathaiṣāṃ gāthā yathā digadhipānapi tāḥ spṛśanti || 13.46 || etanmadīyamativañcakapañcakasthe nāthe kathaṃ nu manujasya cakāstu cihnam | lakṣmāṇi tāni kimamī na vahanti hanta barhirmukhā dhutarajastanutāmukhāni || 13.47 || yāce nalaṃ kimamarānathavā tadarthaṃ nityārcanādapi mamāphalinairalaṃ taiḥ | kaṃdarpaśoṣaṇaśilīmukhapātapītakāruṇyanīranidhigahvaradhoracittaiḥ || 13.48 || īśā diśāṃ nalabhuvaṃ pratipadya lekhā varṇiśriyaṃ guṇavatāmapi vaḥ kathaṃ vā |

mūrkhāndhakūpapatanādiva pustakānāmastaṃ gataṃ bata paropakṛtivratatvam || 13.49 || yasyeśvareṇa yadalekhi lalāṭapaṭṭe tatsyādayogyamapi yogyamapāsya tasya | kā vāsanāstu bibhṛyāmiha yāṃ hṛdāhaṃ nārkātapairjalajameti himaistu dāham || 13.5 || itthaṃ yatheha madabhāgyamanena manye kalpadrumo'pi sa mayā khalu yācyamānaḥ | saṃkocasaṃjvaradalāṅgulipallavāgrapāṇībhavanbhavati māṃ prati baddhamuṣṭiḥ || 13.51 || devyāḥ kare varaṇamālyamathārpaye vā yo vairaseniriha tatra niveśayeti | saiṣā mayā makhabhujāṃ dviṣatī kṛtā syātsvasmai tṛṇāya tu vihanmi na bandhuratnam || 13.52 || yaḥ syādamīṣu paramāṛthanalaḥ sa mālāmaṅgīkarotu varaṇāya mameti cainām | taṃ prāpayāmi yadi tattu visṛjya lajjāṃ kurve kathaṃ jagati śṛṅvati hī viḍambaḥ || 13.53 || itaranalatulābhāgeṣa śeṣāḥ sudhābhiḥ snapayati mama ceto naiṣadhaḥ kasya hetoḥ | prathamacaramayorvā śabdayorvarṇasakhye vilasati carame'nuprāsabhāsāṃ vilāsaḥ || 13.54 || iti manasi vikalpānudyataḥ saṃtyajantī kvacidapi damayantī nirṇayaṃ nāsasāda | mukhamatha paritāpāskanditānandamasyā mihiraviracitāvaskandaminduṃ nininda || 13.55 || śrīharśaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | svādūtpādabhṛti trayodaśatayādeśyastadīye mahākāvye'yaṃ vyaramannalasya carite sargo rasāmbhonidhiḥ || 13.56 || athādhigantuṃ niṣadheśvaraṃ sā prasādanāmādriyatāmarāṇām | yataḥ surāṇāṃ surabhirnṛṇāṃ tu sā vedhasāsṛjyata kāmadhenuḥ || 14.1 || pradakṣiṇaprakramaṇālavālavilepadhūpācaraṇāmbusekaiḥ | iṣṭaṃ ca mṛṣṭaṃ ca phalaṃ suvānā devā hi kalpadrumakānanaṃ naḥ || 14.2 || śraddhāmayībhūya suparvaṇastānnanāma nāmagrahaṇāgrakaṃ sā | sureṣu hi śraddadhatāṃ namasya sarvāṛthasiddhyaṅgamithaḥ samasyā || 14.3 || yattānnije sā hṛdi bhāvanāyā balena sākṣādakṛtākhilasthān | abhūdabhīṣṭapratibhūḥ sa tasyā varaṃ hi dṛṣṭā dadate paraṃ te || 14.4 || sabhājanaṃ tatra sasarja teṣāṃ sabhājane paśyati vismite sā | āmudyate yatsumanobhirevaṃ phalasya siddhau sumanobhireva || 14.5 || vaiśadyahṛdyairmradimābhirāmairāmodibhistānatha jātijātaiḥ | ānarca gītyanvitaṣaṭpadaiḥ sā stavaprasūnastabakairnavīnaiḥ || 14.6 || hṛtpadmasadmanyadhivāsya buddhyā dadhyāvathaitāniyamekatānā | suparvaṇāṃ hi sphuṭabhāvanā yā sā pūrvarūpaṃ phalabhāvanāyāḥ || 14.7 || bhaktyā tayaiva prasasāda tasyāstuṣṭaṃ svayaṃ devacatuṣṭayaṃ tataḥ | svenānalasya sphuṭatāṃ yiyāsoḥ phūtkṛtyapekṣā kiyatī khalu syāt || 14.8 || prasādamāsādya suraiḥ kṛtaṃ sā sasmāra sārasvatasūktisṛṣṭeḥ | devā hi nānyadvitaranti kiṃtu prasadya te sādhudhiyaṃ dadante || 14.9 || śeṣaṃ nalaṃ pratyamareṇa gāthā yā yā samarthā khalu yena yena | tāṃ tāṃ tadanyena sahālagantīṃ tadā viśeṣaṃ pratisaṃdadhe sā || 14.1 || ekaikavṛtteḥ pratilokapālaṃ pativratātvaṃ jagṛhurdiśāṃ yāḥ | veda sma gāthā militāstadāsāvāśā ivaikasya nalasya vaśyāḥ || 14.11 || yā pāśinaivāzanipāṇinaiva gāthā yamenaiva samāgninaiva | tāmeva mene militāṃ nalasya saiṣā viśeṣāya tadā nalasya || 14.12 || niścitya śeṣaṃ tamasau nareśaṃ pramodamedasvitarāntarābhūt | devyā girāṃ bhāvitabhaṅgirākhyaccittena cintārṇavayādaseyam || 14.13 || sā bhaṅgirasyāḥ khalu vāci kāpi yadbhāratī mūrtimatīyameva | śliṣṭaṃ nigadyādṛta vāsavādīnviśiṣya me naiṣadhamapyavādīt || 14.14 ||

jagrantha seyaṃ madanugraheṇa vacaḥsrajaḥ spaṣṭayituṃ catasraḥ | dve te nalaṃ lakṣayituṃ kṣamete mamaiva moho'yamaho mahīyān || 14.15 || śliṣyanti vāco yadamūramuṣyāḥ kavitvaśakteḥ khalu te vilāsāḥ | bhūpālalīlāḥ kila lokapālāḥ samāviśanti vyatibhedino'pi || 14.16 || tyāgaṃ mahendrādicatuṣṭasya kimabhyanandatkramasūciasya | kiṃ prerayāmāsa nale ca tanmāṃ sā sūktirasyā mama kaḥ pramohaḥ || 14.17 || parasya dārānkhalu manyamānairaspṛśyamānāmamarairdharitrīm | bhaktyaiva bhartuścaraṇau dadhānāṃ nalasya tatkālamapaśyadeṣā || 14.18 || sureṣu nāpaśyadavaikṣatākṣṇornimeṣamurvībhṛti saṃmukhī sā | iha tvamāgatya nale mileti saṃjñānadānādiva bhāṣamāṇam || 14.19 || nābuddha bālā vibudheṣu teṣu kṣodaṃ kṣiteraikṣata naiṣadhe tu | patye sṛjantyāḥ parirambhamurvyāḥ saṃbhūtasaṃbhedamasaṃśayaṃ sā || 14.2 || svedaḥ svadehasya viyogatāpaṃ nirvāpayiṣyanniva saṃsisṛkṣoḥ | hīrāṅkuraścāruṇi hemanīva nale tayāloki na daivateṣu || 14.21 || sureṣu mālāmamalāmapaśyannale tu bālā malinībhavantīm | imāṃ kimāsādya nalo'dya mṛdvīṃ śraddhāsyate māmiti cintayeva || 14.22 || śriyaṃ bhajantāṃ kiyadasya devāśchāyā nalasyāsti tathāpi naiṣām | itīrayantīva tayā niraikṣi sā naiṣadhe na tridaśeṣu teṣu || 14.23 || cihnairamībhirnalasaṃvidasyāḥ saṃvādamāpa prathamopajātā | sā lakṣaṇavyaktibhireva devaprasādamāsāditamapyabodhi || 14.24 || nale nidhātuṃ varaṇasrajaṃ tāṃ smaraḥ sma rāmāṃ tvarayatyathainām | apatrapā tāṃ niṣiṣedha tena dvayānurodhaṃ tulitaṃ dadhau sā || 14.25 || srajā samāliṅgayituṃ priyaṃ sā rasādadhattaiva bahuprayatnam | stambhatrapābhyāmabhavattadīye spandastu mando'pi na pāṇipadme || 14.26 || tasyā hṛdi vrīḍamanobhavābhyāṃ dolāvilāsaṃ samavāpyamāne | sthitaṃ dhṛtaiṇāṅkakulātapatre śṛṅgāramāliṅgadadhīśvaraśrīḥ || 14.27 || karaḥ srajā sajjatarastadīyaḥ priyonmukhaḥ sanvirarāma bhūyaḥ | priyānanasyārdhapathaṃ yayau ca pratyāyayau cāticalaḥ kaṭākṣaḥ || 14.28 || tasyāḥ priyaṃ cittamupetameva prabhūbabhūvākṣi na tu prayātum | satyaḥ kṛtaḥ spaṣṭamabhūttadānīṃ tayākṣṇi lajjeti janapravādaḥ || 14.29 || kathaṃ kathaṃcinniṣadheśbarasya kṛtvāsyapadmaṃ daravīkṣitaśri | vāgdevatāyā vadanendubimbaṃ trapāvatī sākṛta sāmidṛṣṭam || 14.3 || ajānatīvedamavocadenāmākūtamasyāstadavetya devī | bhāvastrapormipratisīrayā te na dīyate lakṣayituṃ mamāpi || 14.31 || devyāḥ śrutau neti nalārdhanāmni gṛhīta eva trapayā nipītā | athāṅgulīraṅgulibhirmṛśantī dūraṃ sā namayāṃcakāra || 14.32 || kare vidhṛtyeśvarayā girāṃ sā pānthā pathīndrasya kṛtā vihasya | vāmeti nāmaiva babhāja sārdhaṃ purandhrisādhāraṇasaṃvibhāgam || 14.33 || vihasya haste'tha vikṛṣya devī netuṃ prayātā'bhi mahendrametām | bhramādiyaṃ dattamivāhidehe tataścamatkṛtya karaṃ cakarṣa || 14.34 || bhaimīṃ nirīkṣyābhimukhīṃ maghonaḥ svārājyalakṣmīrabhṛtābhyasūyām | dṛṣṭvā tatastatparihāriṇīṃ tāṃ vrīḍaṃ biḍaujaḥpravaṇābhyapādi || 14.35 || tvattaḥ śrutaṃ neti nale mayātaḥ paraṃ vadasvetyuditātha devyā | hīmanmathadvairatharaṅgabhūmī bhaimī dṛśā bhāṣitanaiṣadhābhūt || 14.36 || hasatsu bhaimīṃ diviṣatsu pāṇau pāṇim praṇīyāpsarasāṃ rasātsā | āliṅgya nītvākṛta pānthadurgāṃ bhūpāladikpālakulādhvamadhyam || 14.37 || ādeśitāmapyavalokya mandaṃ mandaṃ nalasyaiva diśā calantīm |

bhūyaḥ surānardhapathādathāsau tāneva tāṃ netumanā nunoda || 14.38 || mukhābjamāvartanalolanālaṃ kṛtvālihūṃhūṃravalakṣyalakṣyam | bhīmodbhavā tāṃ nunude'ṅkapālīṃ devyā navoḍheva dṛḍhāṃ vivoḍhuḥ || 14.39 || devī kathaṃcitkhalu tāmadevadrīcīṃ bhavantīṃ smitasiktasṛkkā | āha sma māṃ pratyapi te punaḥ kā śaṅkā śaśāṅkādadhikāṣyabimbe || 14.4 || eṣāmakṛtvā caraṇapraṇāmameṣāmanujñāmanavāpya samyak | suparvavaire tava vairaseniṃ varītumīhā kathamaucitīyam || 14.41 || itīrite viśvasitāṃ punastāmādāya pāṇau diviṣatsu devī | kṛtvā praṇamrāṃ vadati sma sā tān bhakteyamarhatyadhunānukampām || 14.42 || yuṣmānvṛṇīte na bahūnsatīyaṃ śeṣāvamānācca bhavatsu naikam | tadvaḥ sametānnṛpamenamaṃśānvarītumanviṣyati lokapālāḥ || 14.43 || bhaimyā srajaḥsañjanayā pathi prāksvayaṃvaraṃ saṃjanayāṃbabhūva | saṃbhogamāliṅganayāsya vedhāḥ śeṣaṃ tu kaṃ hantumiyadyatadhve || 14.44 || varṇāśramācārapathātprajābhiḥ svābhiḥ sahaivāskhalate nalāya | praseduṣo vedṛśavṛttabhaṅgyā ditsaiva kīrterbhuvamānayadvaḥ || 14.45 || iti śrute'syā vacasaiva hāsyātkṛtvā salāsyādharamāsyabimbam | bhrūvibhramākūtakṛtābhyanujñeṣveteṣu tāṃ sātha nalāya ninye || 14.46 || mandākṣanispandatanormanobhūduṣpreramapyānayati sma tasyāḥ | madhūkamālāmadhuraṃ karaṃ sā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhaṃ vasudhāsudhāṃśoḥ || 14.47 || athābhilikhyeva samarpyamāṇāṃ rājiṃ nijasvīkaraṇākṣarāṇām | dūrvāṅkurāḍhyāṃ nalakaṇṭhanāle vadhūrmadhūkasrajamutsasarja || 14.48 || tāṃ dūrvayā śyāmalayātivelaṃ śṛṅgārabhāṣaṃnibhayā suśobhām | mālāṃ prasūnāyudhapāśabhāsaṃ kaṇṭhena bhūbhṛdbibharāṃbabhūva || 14.49 || dūrvāgrajāgratpulakāvaliṃ tāṃ nalāṅgamaṅgādbhṛśamullasantīm | mānena manye namitānanā sā sāsūyamālokata puṣpamālām || 14.5 || kāpi pramodāsphuṭanirjihānavarṇeva yā maṅgalagītirāsām | saivānanebhyaḥ purasundarīṇāmuccairulūludhvaniruccacāra || 14.51 || sā nirmale tasya madhūkamālā hṛdi sthitā ca pratibimbitā ca | kiyatyamagnā kiyatī ca magnā puṣpeṣubāṇāliriva vyaloki || 14.52 || romāṇi sarvāṇyapi bālabhāvādvaraśriyaṃ vīkṣitumutsukāni | tasyāstadā kaṇṭakitāṅgayaṣṭerudgrīvikādānamivānvabhūvan || 14.53 || romāṅkurairdanturitākhilāṅgī ramyādharā sā sutarāṃ vireje | śaravyadaṇḍaiḥ śritamaṇḍanaśrīḥ smārī śaropāsanavedikeva || 14.54 || ceṣṭā vyaneśannikhilāstadāsyāḥ smareṣuvātairiva tā vidhūtāḥ | abhyarthya nītāḥ kalinā muhūrtaṃ lābhāya tasya bahu ceṣṭituṃ vā || 14.55 || tannyastamālyaspṛśi yannalasya svedaṃ kare pañcaśaraścakāra | bhaviṣyadudvāhamahotsavasya hastodakaṃ tajjanayāṃbabhūva || 14.56 || tūlena tasyāstulanā mṛdostatkamprā'stu sā manmathabāṇavātaiḥ | citrīyitaṃ tattu nalo yaduccairabhūtsa bhūbhṛtpṛthuvepathustaiḥ || 14.57 || dṛśorapi nyastamivāsta rājñāṃ rāgāddṛgambupratibimbimālyam | nṛpasya tatpītavatorivākṣṇoḥ prālambyamālambanayuktamantaḥ || 14.58 || stambhastathālambhitamāṃ nalena bhaimīkarasparśamudaḥ prasādaḥ | kaṃdarpalakṣyīkaraṇārpitasya stambhasya dambhaṃ sa ciraṃ yathāpat || 14.59 || utsṛjya sāmrājyamivātha bhikṣāṃ tāruṇyamullaṅghya jarāmivārāt | taṃ cārumākāramupekṣya yāntaṃ nijāṃ tanūmādadire digīśāḥ || 14.6 || māyānalatvaṃ tyajato nilīnaiḥ pūrvairahaṃpūrvikayā maghonaḥ | bhīmodbhavāsāttvikabhāvaśobhā didṛkṣayevāvirabhāvi netraiḥ || 14.61 ||

gotrānukūlatvabhave vivāhe tatprātikūlyādiva gotraśatruḥ | puraścakāra pravaraṃ varaṃ yamāyansakhāyaṃ dadṛśe tayā saḥ || 14.62 || svakāmasaṃmohamahāndhakāranirvāpamicchanniva dīpikābhiḥ | udgatvarībhiśchuritaṃ vitene nijaṃ vapurvāyusakhaḥ śikhābhiḥ || 14.63 || patyau vṛte bhīmajayā na vahnāvahnā svamahnāya nijuhnuve yaḥ | janādapatrapya sa hā sahāyastasya prakāśo'bhavadaprakāśaḥ || 14.64 || sadaṇḍamālaktakanetracaṇḍaṃ tamaḥkiraṃ kāyamadhatta kālaḥ | tatkālamantaḥkaraṇaṃ nṛpāṇāmadhyāsituṃ kopa ivopanamraḥ || 14.65 || dṛggocaro'bhūdatha citraguptaḥ kāyastha uccairguṇa etadīyaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ tu pattrasya maṣīda eko maṣerdadañcopari pattramanyaḥ || 14.66 || tasyāṃ manobandhavimocanasya kṛtasya tatkālamiva pracetāḥ | pāśaṃ dadhānaḥ karabaddhavāsaṃ vibhurbabhāvāpyamavāpya deham || 14.67 || sahadvitīyaḥ striyamabhyupeyādevaṃ sa durbudhya nayopadeśam | anyāṃ sabhāryaḥ kathamṛcchatīti jalādhipo'bhūdasahāya eva || 14.68 || devyāpi divyā'nu tanuḥ prakāśīkṛtā mudaścakrabhṛtaḥ sṛjantī | anihnutaistāmavadhārya cihnaistadvāci bālā śithilādbhutābhūt || 14.69 || vilokake nāyakamelake'sminrūpānyatākautukadarśibhistaiḥ | bādhā batendrādibhirindrajālavidyāvidāṃ vṛttivadhādvyadhāyi || 14.7 || vilokya tāvāptadurāpakāmau parasparapremarasābhirāmau | atha prabhuḥ prītamanā babhāṣe jāmbūnadorvīdharasārvabhaumaḥ || 14.71 || vaidarbhi dattastava tāvadeṣa varo durāpaḥ pṛthivīśa eva | dūtyaṃ tu yattvaṃ kṛtavānamāyaṃ nala prasādastvayi tanmamāyam || 14.72 || pratyakṣalakṣyāmavalambya mūrtiṃ hutāni yajñeṣu tavopabhokṣye | saṃśerate'smābhiravīkṣya bhuktaṃ makhaṃ hi mantrādhikadevabhāve || 14.73 || bhavānapi tvaddayitāpi śeṣe sāyujyamāsādayataṃ śivābhyām | pretyāsmi kīdṛgbhaviteti cintā saṃtāpamantastanute hi jantoḥ || 14.74 || tavopavārāṇasi nāmacihnaṃ vāsāya pāresi puraṃ purāsti | nirvātumicchorapi tatra bhaimīsaṃbhogasaṃkocabhiyādhikāśi || 14.75 || dhūmāvaliśmaśru tataḥ suparvā mukhaṃ makhāsvādavidāṃ tamūce | kāmaṃ madīkṣāmayakāmadhenoḥ payāyatāmabhyudayastvadīyaḥ || 14.76 || yā dāhapākaupayikī tanurme bhūyāttvadicchāvaśavartinī sā | tayā parābhūtatanoranaṅgāttasyāḥ prabhuḥ sannadhikastvamedhi || 14.77 || astu tvayā sādhitamannamīnarasādi pīyūṣarasātiśāyi | yadbhūpa vidmastava sūpakārakriyāsu kautūhalaśāli śīlam || 14.78 || vaivasvato'pi svata eva devastuṣṭastamācaṣṭa dharādhirājam | varapradānāya tavāvadānaiściraṃ madīyā rasanoddhureyam || 14.79 || sarvāṇi śastrāṇi tavāṅgacakrairāvirbhavantu tvayi śatrujaitre | avāpyamasmādadhikaṃ na kiṃcijjāgarti vīravratadīkṣitānām || 14.8 || kṛcchraṃ gatasyāpi daśāvipākaṃ dharmānna cetaḥ skhalatu tvadīyam | amuñcataḥ puṇyamananyabhakteḥ svahastavāstavya iva trivargaḥ || 14.81 || smitāñcitāṃ vācamavocadenaṃ prasannacetā nṛpatiṃ pracetāḥ | pradāya bhaimīmadhunā varau tu dadāmi tadyautakakautukena || 14.82 || yatrābhilāṣastava tatra deśe nanvastu dhanvanyapi tūrṇamarṇaḥ | āpo vahantīha hi lokayātrāṃ yathā na bhūtāni tathā'parāṇi || 14.83 || prasāritāpaḥ śucibhānunāstu maruḥ samudratvamapi prapadya | bhavanmanaskāralavodgamena kramelakānāṃ nilayaḥ pureva || 14.84 || amlānirāmodabharaśca divyaḥ puṣpeṣu bhūyādbhavadaṅgasaṅgāt |

dṛṣṭaṃ prasūnopamayā mayānyanna dharmaśarmobhayakarmaṭhaṃ yat || 14.85 || vāgdevatāpi smitapūrvamurvīsuparvarājaṃ rabhasādbabhāṣe | tvatpreyasīsaṃmadamācarantyā matkiṃ na kiṃcidgrahaṇocitaṃ te || 14.86 || artho vinaivāṛthanayopasīdannālpo'pi dhīrairavadhīraṇīyaḥ | mānyena manye vidhinā vitīrṇaḥ sa prītidāyo bahu mantumarhaḥ || 14.87 || avāmāvāmārdhe sakalamubhayākāraghaṭanāddvidhābhūtaṃ rūpaṃ bhagavadabhidheyaṃ bhavati yat | tadantarmantraṃ me smaraharamayaṃ sendumamalaṃ nirākāraṃ śaśvajjapa narapate sidhyatu sate || 14.88 || sarvāṅgīṇarasāmṛtastimitayā vācā sa vācaspatiḥ sa svargīyamṛgīdṛśāmapi vaśīkārāya mārāyate | yasmai yaḥ spṛhayatyanena sa tadevāpnoti iṃ bhūyasā yenāyaṃ hṛdaye sthitaḥ sukṛtinā amnmantracintāmaṇiḥ || 14.89 || puṣpairabhyarcya gandhādibhirapi subhagaiścāruhaṃsena māṃ cenniryāntīṃ mantramūrtiṃ japati mayi matiṃ nyasya mayyeva bhaktaḥ | tatprāpte vatsarānte śirasi karamasau yasya kasyāpi dhatte so'pi ślokānakāṇḍe racayati rucirānkautukaṃ dṛśyamasyāḥ || 14.9 || guṇānāmāsthānīṃ nṛpatilakanārīti viditāṃ rasasphītāmantastava ca tava vṛtte ca kavituḥ | bhavitrī vaidarbhīmadhikamadhikaṇṭhaṃ racayituṃ parīrambhakrīḍācaraṇaśaraṇāmanvahamaham || 14.91 || bhavadvṛttastoturmadupahitakaṇṭhasya kaviturmukhātpuṇyaiḥ ślokaistvayi ghanamudeyaṃ janamude | tataḥ puṇyaślokaḥ kṣitibhuvanalokasya bhavitā bhavānākhyātaḥ sankalikaluṣahārī haririva || 14.92 || devī ca te ca jagadurjagaduttamāṅgaratnāya te kathaya kaṃ vitarāma kāmam | kiṃcittvayā nahi pativratayā durāpaṃ bhasmāstu yastava bata vratalopamicchuḥ || 14.93 || kūṭakāyamapahāya no vapurbibhratastvamasi vīkṣya vismitā | āptumākṛtimato manīṣitāṃ vidyayā hṛdi tavāpyudīyatām || 14.94 || itthaṃ vitīrya varamambaramāśrayatsu teṣu kṣaṇādudalasadvipulaḥ praṇādaḥ | uttiṣṭhatāṃ parijanālapanairnṛpāṇāṃ svarvāsivṛndahatadundubhinādasāndraḥ || 14.95 || na doṣaṃ vidveṣādapi niravakāśaṃ guṇamaye vareṇa prāptāstre na samarasamārambasadṛśam | jaguḥ puṇyaślokaṃ pratinṛpatayaḥ kiṃtu vidadhuḥ svaniśvāsairbhaimīhṛdayamudayannirbharadayam || 14.96 || bhūbhṛdbhirlambhitā'sau karuṇarasanadīmūrtimaddevatātvaṃ tātenābhyarthyayogyāḥsapadinijasakhīrdāpayāmāsatebhyaḥ | vaidarbhyāste'pyalābhātkṛtagamanamanaḥprāṇavāñchāṃ vijaghnuḥ sakhyaḥ saṃśikṣya vidyāḥ satatadhṛtavayasyānukārābhirābhiḥ || 14.97 || ahaha saha maghonā śrīpratiṣṭhāsamāne nilayamabhi nale'tha svaṃ pratiṣṭhāsamāne | apatadamarabharturmūrtibaddheva kīrtirgaladalimadhubāṣpā puṣpavṛṣṭirnabhastaḥ || 14.98 || svasyāmarairnṛpatimaṃśamamuṃ tyajadbhiraṃśacchidākadanameva tadādhyagāmi | utkā sma paśyati nivṛtya nivṛtya yāntī vāgdevatapi nijavibhramadhāma bhaimīm || 14.99 || sānandaṃtanujāvivāhanamahe bhīmaḥ sa bhūmīpatirvaidarbhīniṣadheśvarau nṛpajanāniṣṭoktinirmṛṣṭaye | svāni svāni dharādhipāśca śibirāṇyuddiśya yāntaḥ kramādeko dvau bahabaścakāra sṛjataḥ smātenire maṅgalam || 14.1 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam |

yātastasya caturdaśaḥ śaradijajyotsnācchasūktermahākāvye cāruṇi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 14.101 || athopakāryā niṣadhāvanīpatirnijāmayāsīdvaraṇasrajāñcitaḥ | vasūni varṣansubahūni bandināṃ viśiṣyabhaimīguṇakīrtanākṛtām || 15.1 || tathā pathi tyāgamayaṃ vitīrṇavānyathātibhārādhigamena māgadhaiḥ | tṛṇīkṛtaṃ ratnanikāya muccakaiścikāya lokaściramuñchamutsukaḥ || 15.2 || trapāsya na syātsadasi striyānvayātkuto'tirūpaḥ sukhabhājanaṃ janaḥ | amūdṛśī tatkavibandivarṇanairavākkṛtā rājakarañjilokavāk || 15.3 || adoṣatāmeva satāṃ vivṛṇvate dviṣāṃ mṛṣādoṣakaṇādhiropaṇāḥ | na jātu satye sati dūṣāṇe bhavedalīkamādhātumavadyamudyamaḥ || 15.4 || vidarbharājo'pi samaṃ tanūjayā praviśya hṛṣyannavarodhamātmanaḥ | śaśaṃsa devīmanujātasaṃśayāṃ pratīccha jāmātaramutsuke nalam || 15.5 || tanutviṣā yasya tṛṇaṃ sa manmathā kulaśriyā yaḥ pavitāsmadanvayam | jagattrayīnāyakamelake varaṃ sutāṃ paraṃ veda vivektumīdṛśam || 15.6 || sṛjantu pāṇigrahamaṅgalocitā mṛgīdṛśaḥ strīsamayaspṛśaḥ kriyāḥ | śṛutismṛtīnāṃ tu vayaṃ vidadhmahe vidhīniti smāha ca niryayau ca saḥ || 15.7 || nirīya bhūpena nirīkṣitānanā śaśaṃsa mauhūrtikasaṃsadaṃśakam | guṇairarīṇairudayāstanistuṣāṃ tadā sa dātuṃ tanayāṃ pracakrame || 15.8 || athāvadaddūtamukhaḥ sa naiṣadhaṃ kulaṃ ca bālā ca mamānukampyatām | sa pallavatvadya manorathāṅkruraścireṇa nastvaccaraṇodakairiti || 15.9 || tathotthitaṃ bhīmavacaḥpratidhvaniṃ nipīya dūtasya sa vaktragahvarāt | vrajāmi vande caraṇau guroriti bruvanpradāya prajighāya taṃ bahu || 15.1 || nipītadūtālapitastato nalaṃ vidarbhabhartāgamayāṃbabhūva saḥ | niśāvasāne śrutatāmracūḍavāgyathā rathāṅgastapanaṃ dhṛtādaraḥ || 15.11 || kvacittadālepanadānapaṇḍitā kamapyahaṃkāramagātpuraskṛtā | alambhi tuṅgāsanasaṃniveśanādapūpanirmāṇavidagdhayādaraḥ || 15.12 || mukhāni muktāmaṇitoraṇodgatairmarīcibhiḥ pānthavilāsamāśritaiḥ | purasya tasyākhilaveśmanāmapi pramodahāsacchuritāni rejire || 15.13 || pathāmanīyanta tathādhivāsanānmadhuvratānāmapi dattavibhramāḥ | vitānatāmātapanirbhayāstadā paṭacchidākālikapuṣpajāḥ srajaḥ || 15.14 || vibhūṣaṇaiḥ kañcukitā babhuḥ prajā vicitracitraiḥ snapitatviṣo gṛhāḥ | babhūva tasminmaṇikuṭṭimaiḥ pure vapuḥ svamurvyāḥ parivartitopamam || 15.15 || tadā nisasvānatamāṃ ghanaṃ ghanaṃ nanāda tasminnitarāṃ tataṃ tatam | avāpuruccaiḥ suṣirāṇi rāṇitāmamānamānaddhamiyattayādhvanīt || 15.16 || vipañcirācchādi na veṇubhirna te praṇītagītairna ca te'pi jharjharaiḥ | na te huhukkena na so'pi ḍhakkayā na mardalaiḥ sāpi na te'pi ḍhakkayā || 15.17 || vicitravāditraninādamūrcchitaḥ sudūracārī janatāmukhāravaḥ | mamau na karṇeṣu digantadantināṃ payodhipūrapratinādameduraḥ || 15.18 || udasya kumbhīratha śātakumbhajāścatuṣkacārutviṣi vedikodare | yathākulācāramathāvanīndrajāṃ purandhrivargaḥ snapayāṃbabhūva tām || 15.19 || vijitya dāsyādiva vārihāritāmavāpitāstatkucayordvayena tāḥ | śikhāmavākṣuḥ sahakāraśākhinastrapābharamlānimivānatairmukhaiḥ || 15.2 || asau muhurjātajalābhiṣecanā kramāddukūlena sitāṃśunojjvalā | dvayasya varṣāśaradāṃ tadātanīṃ sanābhitāṃ sādhu babandha saṃdhyayā || 15.21 || purā prabhinnāmbudadurdinīkṛtāṃ nininda candradyutisundarīṃ divam |

śiroruhaugheṇa ghanena varṣatā kvaciddukūlena sitāṃśunojjvalā || 15.22 || virejire taccikurotkarāḥ kirāḥ kṣāṇaṃ galannirmalavārivipruṣām | tamaḥsuhṛccāmaranirjayārjitāḥ sitā vamantaḥ khalu kīrtimuktikāḥ || 15.23 || mradīyasā snānajalasya vāsasā pramārjanenādhikamujjvalīkṛtāḥ | adabhramabhrājata sāśmaśāṇanātprakāśarociḥpratimeva hemajā || 15.24 || tadā tadaṅgasya bibharti vibhramaṃ vilepanāmodamucaḥ sphuradrucaḥ | darasphuratkāñcanaketakīdalātsuvarṇamabhyasyati saurabhaṃ yadi || 15.25 || avāpitāyāḥ śucivedikāntaraṃ kalāsu tasyāḥ sakalāsu paṇḍitāḥ | kṣaṇena sakhyaściraśikṣaṇaiḥ sphuṭaṃ pratipratīkaṃ pratikarma nirmamuḥ || 15.26 || vināpi bhūṣāmavadhiḥ śriyāmiyaṃ vyabhūṣi vijñābhiradarśi cādhikā | na bhūṣayaiṣādhicakāsti kiṃ tu sānayeti kasyāstu vicāracāturī vidhāya || 15.27 || bandhūkapayojapūjane kṛtāṃ vidhorgandhaphalībaliśriyam | nininda labdhādharalocanārcanaṃ manaḥśilācitrakametya tanmukham || 15.28 || mahīmadhonāṃ madanāndhatātamītamaḥpaṭārambhaṇatantusaṃtatiḥ | abandhi tanmūrdhajapāśamañjarī kayāpi dhūpagrahadhūmakomalā || 15.29 || punaḥpunaḥ kācana kurvatī kacacchaṭādhiyā dhūpajadhūmasaṃyamam | sakhī smitaistarkitatannijabhramā babandha tanmūrdhajacāmaraṃ cirāt || 15.3 || valasya kṛṣṭeva halena bhāti yā kalindakanyā ghanabhaṅgabhaṅgurā | tadārpitaistāṃ karuṇasya kuḍnalairjahāsa tasyāḥ kuṭilā kacacchaṭā || 15.31 || dhṛtaitayā hāṭakapaṭṭikālike babhūva keśāmbudavidyudeva sā | mukhendusaṃbandhavaśātsudhājuṣaḥ sthiratvamūhe niyataṃ tadāyuṣaḥ || 15.32 || lalāṭikāsīmani cūrṇakuntalā babhuḥ sphuṭaṃ bhīmanarendrajanmanaḥ | manaḥśilācitrakadīpasaṃbhavā bhrāmībhṛtaḥ kajjaladhūmavallayaḥ || 15.33 || apāṅgamāliṅgya tadīyamuccakairadīpi rekhā janitāñjanena yā | apāti sūtraṃ tadiva dvitīyayā vayaḥśriyā vardhayituṃ vilocane || 15.34 || anaṅgalīlābhirapāṅgadhāvinaḥ kanīnikānīlamaṇeḥ punaḥ punaḥ | tamisravaṃśaprabhavena raśminā svapaddhatiḥ sā kimarañji nāñjanaiḥ || 15.35 || aseviṣātāṃ suṣamāṃ vidarbhajādṛśāvavāpyāñjanarekhayā'nvayam | bhujadvayajyākiṇapaddhatispṛśoḥ smareṇa bāṇīkṛtayoḥ payojayoḥ || 15.36 || tadakṣitatkālatulāgasā nakhaṃ nikhāya kṛṣṇasya mṛgasya cakṣuṣī | vidhiryaduddhartumiyeṣa tattayoradūravartikṣatatā sma śaṃsati || 15.37 || vilocanābhyāmatimātrapīḍite vataṃsanīlāmburuhadvayīṃ khalu | tayoḥ pratidvandvidhiyādhiropayāṃbabhūvaturbhīmasutāśrutī tataḥ || 15.38 || dhṛtaṃ vataṃsotpalayugmametayā vyarājadasyāṃ patite dṛśāviva | manobhuvāndhyaṃ gamitasya paśyataḥ sthite lagitvā rasikasya kasyacit || 15.39 || vidarbhaputrīśravaṇāvataṃsikāmaṇīmahaḥkiṃśukakārmukodare | udītanetrotpalabāṇasaṃbhṛtirnalaṃ paraṃ lakṣyamavaikṣata smaraḥ || 15.4 || anācarattathyamṛṣāvicāraṇāṃ tadānanaṃ karṇalatāyugena kim | babandha jitvā maṇikuṇḍale vidhū dvicandrabuddhyā kathitāvasūyakau || 15.41 || avādi bhaimī paridhāpya kuṇḍale vayasyayābhyāmabhitaḥ samanvayaḥ | tvadānanendoḥ priyakāmajanmani śrayatyayaṃ daurudharīṃ dhuraṃ dhruvam || 15.42 || niveśitaṃ yāvakarāgadīptaye lagattadīyādharasīmni sikthakam | rarāja tatraiva nivastumutsukaṃ madhūni nirdhūya sudhāsadharmaṇi || 15.43 || svareṇa vīṇetyaviśeṣaṇaṃ purā sphurattadīyā khalu kaṇṭhakandalī | avāpya tantrīratha saapta muktikāsarānarājatparivādinī sphuṭam || 15.44 || upāsyamānāviva śikṣituṃ tato mṛdutvamaprauḍhamṛṇālanālayā | virejaturmāṅgalikena saṃgatau bhujau sudatyā valayena kambunaḥ || 15.45 ||

padadvaye'syā navayāvarañjanā janaistadānīmudanīyatārpitā | cirāya padmau parirabhya jāgratī niśīva viśliṣya navā ravidyutiḥ || 15.46 || kṛtāparādhaḥ sutanoranantaraṃ vicintya kāntena samaṃ samāgamam | sphuṭaṃ siṣeva kusumeṣupāvakaḥ sa rāgacihnaścaraṇau na yāvakaḥ || 15.47 || svayaṃ tadaṅgeṣu gateṣu cārutāṃ paraspareṇaiva vibhūṣiteṣu ca | kimūcire'laṃkaraṇāni tāni taddṛthaiva teṣāṃ karaṇaṃ babhūva yat || 15.48 || kramādhikāmuttaramuttaraṃ śriyaṃ pupoṣa yāṃ bhūṣaṇacumbanairiyam | puraḥ purastasthuṣi rāmaṇīyake tayā babādhe'vadhibuddhidhoraṇiḥ || 15.49 || maṇīsanābhau mukurasya maṇḍale babhau nijāsyapratibimbadarśinī | vidhoradūraṃ svamukhaṃ vidhāya sā nirūpayantīva viśeṣametayoḥ || 15.5 || jitastadāsyena kalānidhirdadhe dvicandradhīsākṣikamāyakāyatām | tathāpi jigye yugapatsakhīyugapradarśitādarśabahūbhaviṣṇunā || 15.51 || kimāliyugmārpitadarpaṇadvaye tadāsyamekaṃ bahu cānyadambujam | himeṣu nirvāpya niśāsamādhibhistadīyasālokyamitaṃ vyalokyata || 15.52 || palāśadāmetimilacchilīmukhairvṛtā vibhūṣāmaṇiraśmikārmukaiḥ | alakṣi lakṣairdhanuṣāmasau tadā ratīśasarvasvatayā'bhirakṣitā || 15.53 || viśeṣatīrthairiva jahnunandinī guṇairivājānikarāgabhūmitā | jagāma bhāgyairiva nītirujjvalairvibhūṣaṇaistatsuṣamā mahārdhatām || 15.54 || nalātsvavaiśvastyamanāptumānatā nṛpastriyo bhīmamahotsavāgatāḥ | tadaṅghrilākṣāmadadhanta maṅgalaṃ śiraḥsu sindūramiva priyāyuṣe || 15.55 || amoghabhāvena sanābhitāṃ gatāḥ prasannagīrvāṇavarākṣarasrajām | tataḥ praṇamrādhijagāma sā hriyā gururgurubrahmapativratāśiṣāḥ || 15.56 || tathaiva tatkālamathānujīvibhiḥ prasādhanāsañjanaśilpapāragaiḥ | nijasya pāṇigrahaṇakṣaṇocitā kṛtā nalasyāpi vibhorvibhūṣaṇā || 15.57 || nṛpasya tatrādhikṛtāḥ punaḥ punarvicārya tānbandhamavāpipankacān | kalāpalīlopanidhirgaruttyajaḥ sa yairapālāpi kalāpisaṃpadaḥ || 15.58 || patattriṇāṃ drādhimaśālinā dhanurguṇena saṃyogajuṣāṃ manobhuvaḥ | kacena tasyārjitamārjanaśriyā sametya saubhāgyamalambhi kuṅnalaiḥ || 15.59 || anardhyaratnaughamayena maṇḍito rarāja rājā mukuṭena mūrdhani | vanīpakānāṃ sa hi kalpabhūruhastato vimuñcanniva mañjumañjarīm || 15.6 || nalātsvavaiśvastyamanāptumānatā nṛpastriyo bhīmamahotsavāgatāḥ | tadaṅghrilākṣāmadadhanta maṅgalaṃ śiraḥsu sindūramiva priyāyuṣe || 15.61 || amoghabhāvena sanābhitāṃ gatāḥ prasannagīrvāṇavarakṣarasrajām | tataḥ praṇamrādhijagāma sā hriyā gururgurubrahmapativratāśiṣaḥ || 15.62 || tathaiva tatkālamathānujīvibhiḥ prasādhanāsajanaśilpapāragaiḥ | nijasya pāṇigrahaṇakṣaṇocitā kṛtā nalasyāpi vibhorvibhūṣaṇā || 15.63 || nṛpasya tatrādhikṛtāḥ punaḥ punarvicārya tānbandhamavāpipankacāṇ | kalāpalīlopanidhirgaruttyajaḥ sa yairapālāpi kalāpisaṃpadaḥ || 15.64 || patattriṇāṃ drādhimaśālinā dhanurguṇena saṃyogajuṣāṃ manobhuvaḥ | kacena tasyārjitamārjanaśriyā sametya saubhāgyamalambhi kugnalaiḥ || 15.65 || anardhyaratnaighamayena maṇḍito rarāja rāja mukuṭena mūrdhati | vanīpakānāṃ sa hi kalpabhūruhastato vimuñcanniva mañjumañjarīm || 15.66 || nalasya bhāle maṇivīrapaṭṭikānibhena lagnaḥ paridhirvidhorbabhau | tadā śaśāṅkādhikarūpatāṃ gate tadānane mātumaśaknuvanniva || 15.67 || babhūva bhaimyāḥ khalu mānasaukasaṃ jighāṃsato dhairyabharaṃ manobhuvaḥ | upabhru tadvartulacitrarūpiṇī dhanuḥsamīpe gulikeva saṃbhṛtā || 15.68 || acumbi yā candanabindumaṇḍalī nalīyavaktreṇa sarojatarjinā |

śriyaṃ śritā kācana tārakāsakhī kṛtā śaśāṅkasya tayāṅkavartinī || 15.69 || na yāvadagnibhramametyudūḍhatāṃ nalasya bhaimīti harerdurāśayā | sa bindurinduḥ prahitaḥ kimasya sā na veti bhāle paṭhituṃ lipīmiva || 15.7 || kapolapālījanijānubimbayoḥ samāgamātkuṇḍalamaṇḍaladvayī | nalasya tatkālamavāpa cittabhūratha sphuraccakracatuṣkacārutām || 15.71 || śritāsya kaṇṭhaṃ guruvipravandanādvinamramoleścibukāgracumbinī | avāpa muktāvalirāsyacandramaḥsravatsudhātundilabinduvṛndatām || 15.72 || yato'jani śrīrbalavānbalaṃ dviṣanbabhūva yasyājiṣu vāraṇena saḥ | apūpurattānkamalārthino ghanānsamudrabhāvaṃ sa babhāra tadbhujaḥ || 15.73 || kṛtārthayannarthijanānanārataṃ babhūva tasyāmarabhūruhaḥ karaḥ | tadīyamūle nihitaṃ dvitīyavaddhruvaṃ dadhe kaṅkaṇamālavālatām || 15.74 || rarāja dormaṇḍanamaṇḍalījuṣoḥ sa vajramāṇikyasitāruṇatviṣoḥ | miṣeṇa varṣandaśadiṅmukhonmukhau yaśaḥpratāpāvavanījayārjitau || 15.75 || ghane samastāpaghanāvalambināṃ vibhūṣaṇānāṃ maṇimaṇḍale nalaḥ | svarūparekhāmavalokya niṣphalīcakāra sevācaṇadarpaṇārpaṇām || 15.76 || vyaloki lokena na kevalaṃ calanmudā tadīyābharaṇāṛpaṇādyutiḥ | adarśi visphāritaratnalocanaiḥ paraspareṇeva vibhūṣaṇairapi || 15.77 || tato'nu vārṣṇeyaniyantṛkaṃ rathaṃ yudhi kṣitārikṣitibhṛjjayadrathaḥ | nṛpaḥ pṛthāsūnurivādhirūḍhavānsa janyayātrāmuditaḥ kirīṭavān || 15.78 || vidarbhanāmnastridivasya vīkṣituṃ rasodayādapsarasastamujjvalam | gṛhādgṛhādetya dhṛtaprasādhanā vyarājayanrājapathānathādhikam || 15.79 || ajānatī kāpi vilokanotsukā samīradhūtārdhamapi stanāṃśukam | kucena tasmai calate'karotpuraḥ purāṅganā maṅgalakumbhasaṃbhṛtim || 15.8 || sakhīṃ nalaṃ darśayamānayāṅkato javādudastasya karasya kaṅkaṇe | viṣajya hāraistruṭitairatarkitaiḥ kṛtaṃ kayāpi kṣaṇalājamokṣaṇam || 15.81 || lasannakhādarśamukhāmbujasmitaprasūnavāṇīmadhupāṇipallavam | yiyāsatastasya nṛpasya jajñire praśastavastūni tadevayauvatam || 15.82 || karasthatāmbūlajighatsurekikā vilokanaikāgravilocanotpalā | mukhe nicikṣepa mukhadvirājatāruṣeva līlākamalaṃ vilāsinī || 15.83 || kayāpi vīkṣāvimanaskalocane samāja evopapateḥ samīyuṣaḥ | ghanaṃ savighnaṃ parirambhasāhasaistadā tadālokanamanvabhūyata || 15.84 || didṛkṣuranyā vinimeṣāvīkṣaṇāṃ nṛṇāmayogyāṃ dadhatī tanuśriyam | padāgramātreṇa yadaspṛśanmahīṃ na tāvatā kevalamapsaro'bhavat || 15.85 || vibhūṣaṇasraṃsanaśaṃsanārpitaiḥ karaprahārairapi dhūnanairapi | amāntamantaḥ prasabhaṃ purā'parā sakhīṣu saṃmāpayatīva saṃmadam || 15.86 || vataṃsanīlāmburuheṇa kiṃ dṛśā vilokamāne vimanībabhūvatuḥ | api śrutī darśanasaktacetasāṃ na tena te śuśruvaturmṛgīdṛśām || 15.87 || kāścinnirmāya cakṣuḥprasṛticulukitaṃ tāsvaśaṅkanta kāntā maugdhyādācūḍamoghairniculitamiva taṃ bhūṣaṇānāṃ maṇīnām | sāhasrībhirnimeṣākṛtamatibhirayaṃ dṛgbhirāliṅgitaḥ kiṃ jyotiṣṭomādiyajñaśrutiphalajagatīsārvabhaumabhrameṇa || 15.88 || bhavansudyumnaḥ strī narapatirabhūdyasya jananī tamurvaśyāḥ prāṇānapi vijayamānastanurucā | harārabdhakrodhendhanamadanasiṃhāsanamasāvalaṃkarmīṇaśrīrudabhavadalaṃkartumadhunā || 15.89 || arthī sarvasuparvaṇāṃ patirasāvetasya yūnaḥ kṛte paryatyāji vidarbharājasutayā yuktaṃ viśeṣajñayā |

asminnāma tayā vṛte sumanasaḥ santo'pi yannirjarā jātā durmanaso na soḍhumucitā teṣāṃ tu sā'naucitī || 15.9 || asyotkaṇṭhitakaṇṭhaloṭhivaraṇasraksākṣibhirdigbhaṭaiḥ svaṃ vakṣaḥ svayamasphuṭanna kimadaḥ śastrādapi sphoṭitam | vyāvṛtyopanatena hā śatamakhenādya prasādyā kathaṃ bhaimyāṃ vyarthamanorathena ca śacī sācīkṛtāsyāmbujā || 15.91 || mā jānīta vidarbhajāmaviduṣīṃ kīrtiṃ mudaḥ śroyasīṃ seyaṃ bhadramacīkaranmaghavatā na svaṃ dvitīyāṃ śacīm | kaḥ śacyā racayāṃcakāra carite kāvyaṃ sa naḥ kathyatāmetasyāstu kariṣyate rasadhunīpātre caritre na kaiḥ || 15.92 || vaidarbhībahujanmanirmitatapaḥśilpena dehaśriyā netrābhyāṃ svadate yuvāyamavanīvāsaḥ prasūnāyudhaḥ | gīrvāṇālayasārvabhaumasukṛtaprāgbhāraduṣprāpayā goyaṃ bhīmajayānubhūya bhajatāmadvaitamadya tviṣām || 15.93 || strīpuṃsavyatiṣañjanaṃ janayataḥ patyuḥ prajānāmabhūdabhyāsaḥ paripākimaḥ kimanayordāmpatyasaṃpattaye | āsaṃsārapurandhripūruṣamithaḥpremārpaṇakrīḍayāpyetajjampatigāḍharāgaracanā prākarṣi cetobhuvaḥ || 15.94 || tābhirdṛśyata eṣa yānpathi mahājyaiṣṭhīmahe manmahe yadṛgbhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ paricitaḥ prāgmañcamañcankṛtaḥ | sā strīrāṭ patayālubhiḥ śitisitaiḥ syādasya dṛkcāmaraiḥ sasne māghamaghātighātiyamunāgaṅgaughayoge yayā || 15.95 || vaidarbhīvipulānurāgakalanātsaubhāgyamatrākhilakṣoṇīcakraśatakratau nijagade tadbṛttavṛttakramaiḥ | kiṃcāsmākanarendrabhūsubhagatāsaṃbhūtaye lagnakaṃ devendrāvaraṇaprasāditaśacīviśrāṇitāśīrvacaḥ || 15.96 || āsutrāmamapāsanānmakhabhujāṃ bhaimyaiva rājavraje tādarthyāgamanānurodhaparayā yuktārji lajjāmṛjā | ātmānaṃ tridaśaprasādaphalatām patye vidhāyānayā hrīroṣāpayaśaḥkathānavasaraḥ sṛṣṭaṃ surāṇāmapi || 15.97 || ityālepuranupratīkanilayālaṃkārasāraśriyāhaṃkurvattanurāmaṇīyakamamūrālokya paurapriyāḥ | sānandāḥ kuruvindasundarakarasyānandanaṃ syandanaṃ tasyādhyāsya yataḥ śatakratuharitkrīḍādrimindoriva || 15.98 || śṛīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | yātaḥ pañcadaśaḥ kṛśetararasasvādāvihāyaṃ mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 15.99 || vṛtaḥ pratasthe sa rathairatho rathī gṛhānvidarbhādhipaterdharādhipaḥ | purodhasaṃ gautamamātmavittamaṃ dvidhā puraskṛtya gṛhītamaṅgalaḥ || 16.1 || vibhūṣaṇāṃśupratibimbitaiḥ sphuṭaṃ bhṛśāvadātaiḥ svanivāsibhirguṇaiḥ | mṛgekṣaṇānāṃ samupāsi cāmarairvidhūyamānaiḥ sa vidhuprabhaiḥ prabhuḥ || 16.2 || parārdhyaveṣābharaṇaiḥ puraḥsaraiḥ samaṃ jihāne niṣadhāvanībhuji | dadhe sunāsīrapadābhidheyatāṃ sa rūḍhimātrādyadi vṛtraśātravaḥ || 16.3 || nalasya nāsīrasṛjāṃ mahībhujāṃ kirīṭaratnaiḥ punaruktadīpayā | adīpi rātrau varayātrayā tayā camūrajomiśratamisrasaṃpadā || 16.4 ||

vidarbharājaḥ kṣitipānanukṣaṇaṃ śubhakṣaṇāsannataratvasatvaraḥ | dideśa dūtānpathi yānyathottaraṃ camūmamuṣyopacikāya taccayaḥ || 16.5 || haridvipadvīpibhirāṃśukairnabhonabhasvadādhmāpanapīnitairabhūt | tarasvadaśvadhvajinīdhvajairvanaṃ vicitracīnāmbaravallivellivellitam || 16.6 || bhuvāhvayantīṃ nijatoraṇasrajā gajālikarṇānilakhelayā tataḥ | dadarśa dūtīmiva bhīmajanmanah sa tatpratīhāramahīṃ mahīpatiḥ || 16.7 || ślathairdalaiḥ stambhayugasya rambhayoścakāsti caṇḍātakamaṇḍitā sma sā | priyāsakhīvāsya manaḥsthitisphuratsukhāgatapraśnitatūryaniḥsvanā || 16.8 || vinetṛbhartṛdvayabhītidāntayoḥ parasparasmādanavāptavaiśasaḥ | ajāyata dvāri narendrasenayoḥ samāgamaḥ sphāramukhāravodgamaḥ || 16.9 || nirdiśya bandhūnita ityudīritaṃ damena gatvārdhapathe kṛtārhaṇam | vinītamā dvārata eva padgatāṃ gataṃ tamaikṣiṣṭa mudā vidarbharāṭ || 16.1 || athāyamutthāya visārya doryugaṃ mudā pratīyeṣa tamātmajanmanaḥ | surasravantyā iva pātramāgataṃ bhṛtābhitovīcigatiḥ saritpatiḥ || 16.11 || yathāvadasmai puruṣottamāya tāṃ sa sādhulakṣmīṃ bahuvāhinīśvaraḥ | śivāmatha svasya śivāya nandanāṃ dade patiḥ sarvavide mahībhṛtām || 16.12 || asisvadadyanmadhuparkamarpitaṃ sa tadvyadhāttarkamudarkadarśine | yadeṣa pāsyanmadhu bhīmajādharaṃ miṣeṇa puṇyāhavidhiṃ tadākṛta || 16.13 || varasya pāṇiḥ paradhātakautukī vadhūkaraḥ paṅkajakāntitaskaraḥ | surājñi tau tatra vidarbhamaṇḍale tato nibaddhau kimu karkaśaiḥ kuśaiḥ || 16.14 || vidarbhajāyāḥ karavārijena yannalasya pāṇerupari sthitaṃ kila | viśaṅkya sūtraṃ puruṣāyitasya tadbhaviṣyato'smāyi tadā tadālibhiḥ || 16.15 || sakhā yadasmai kila bhīmasaṃjñayā sa yakṣasakhyādhigataṃ dadau bhavaḥ | dadau tadeṣa śvaśuraḥ surocitaṃ nalāya cintāmaṇidāma kāmadam || 16.16 || bahordurāpasya varāya vastunaścitasya dātuṃ pratibimbakaitavāt | babhautarāmantaravasthitaṃ dadhadyadarthamabhyarthitadeyamarthine || 16.17 || asiṃ bhavānyāḥ kṣatakāsarāsuraṃ varāya bhīmaḥ sma dadāti bhāsuram | dade hi tasmai dhavanāmadhāriṇe sa śaṃbhusaṃbhoganimagnayānayā || 16.18 || adhāri yaḥ prāṅnahiṣāsuradviṣā kṛpāṇamasmai tamadatta kūkudaḥ | ahāyi tasyā hi dhavārdhamajjinā sa dakṣiṇārdhena parāṅgadāraṇaḥ || 16.19 || uvāha yaḥ sāndratarāṅgakānanaḥ svaśauryasūryodayaparvatavratam| sanirjharaḥ śāṇanadhautadhārayā samūḍhasaṃdhyaḥ kṣataśatrujāsṛjā || 16.2 || yamena jihvā prahiteva yā nijā tamātmajāṃ yācitumarthinā bhṛśam | sa tāṃ dade'smai parivāraśobhinīṃ karagrahārhāmasiputrikāmapi || 16.21 || yadaṅgabhūmī babhatuḥ svayoṣitāmurojapattrāvalinetrakajjale | raṇasthalasthaṇḍilaśāyitāvratairgṛhītadīkṣairiva dakṣiṇīkṛte || 16.22 || puraiva tasminsamadeśi tatsutābhikena yaḥ sauhṛdanāṭināgninā | nalāya viśrāṇayati sma taṃ rathaṃ nṛpaḥ sulaṅghyādrisamudrakāpatham || 16.23 || prasūtavattā nalakūbarānvayaprakāśitāsyāpi mahārathasya yat | kuberadṛṣṭāntabalena puṣpakaprakṛṣṭataitasya tato'numīyate || 16.24 || mahendramuccaiḥśravasā pratārya yannijena patyā'kṛta sindhuranvitam | sa taddade'smai hayaratnamarpitaṃ purā'nubandhuṃ varuṇena bandhutām || 16.25 || javādavārīkṛtadūradṛkpathastathākṣiyugmāya dade mudaṃ na yaḥ | dadaddidṛkṣādaradāsatāṃ yathā tayaiva tatpāṃsulakaṇṭhanālatām || 16.26 || divaspaterādaradarśinādarādaḍhauki yastaṃ prati viśvakarmaṇā | tamekamāṇikyamayaṃ mahonnataṃ patadgrahaṃ grāhitavānnalena saḥ || 16.27 || nalena tāmbūlavilāsitojjhitairmukhasya yaḥ pūgakaṇairbhṛto na vā |

iti vyaveci svamayūkhamaṇḍalādudañcaduccāruṇacāruṇaścirāt || 16.28 || mayena bhīmaṃ bhagavantamarcatā nṛpeti pūjā prabhunāmni yā kṛtā | adatta bhīmo'pi sa naiṣadhāya tāṃ harinmaṇerbhojanabhājanam mahat || 16.29 || chade sadaiva cchavimasya bibhratāṃ na kekināṃ sarpaviṣaṃ visarpati | na nīlakaṇṭhatvamadhāsyadatra cet sa kālakūṭaṃ bhagavānabhokṣyata || 16.3 || virādhya durvāsasamaskhaladdivaḥ srajaṃ tyajannasya kimindrasindhuraḥ | adatta tasmai sa madacchalātsadā yamabhramātaṅgatayaiva varṣukam || 16.31 || madānmadagre bhavatāthavā bhiyā paraṃ digantādapi yāta jīvata | iti sma yo dikkariṇaḥ svakarṇayorvinaiva varṇasrajamāgatairgataiḥ || 16.32 || babhāra bījaṃ nijakīrtaye radau dviṣāmakīrtyai khalu dānavipluṣaḥ | śravaḥśramaiḥ kumbhakucāṃ śiraḥśriyaṃ mude madasvedavatīmupāsta yaḥ || 16.33 || na tena vāheṣu vivāhadakṣiṇīkṛteṣu saṃkhyānubhave'bhavatkṣamaḥ | na śātakumbheṣu na mattakumbhiṣu prayatnavānko'pi na ratnarāśiṣu || 16.34 || karagrahe vāmyamadhatta yastayoḥ prasādya bhaimyānu ca dakṣiṇīkṛtaḥ | kṛtaḥ puraskṛtya tato nalena sa pradakṣiṇastatkṣaṇamāśuśukṣaṇiḥ || 16.35 || sthirā tvamaśmeva bhaveti mantravāganeśadāśāsya kimāśu tāṃ hriyā | śilā caletpreraṇayā nṛṇāmapi sthitestu nācāli biḍaujasāpi sā || 16.36 || priyāṃśukagranthinibaddhavāsasaṃ tadā purodhā vidadhe vidarbhajām | jagāda vicchidya paṭaṃ prayāsyato nalādaviśvāsamivaiṣa viśvavit || 16.37 || dhruvāvalokāya tadunmukhabhuvā nirdiśya patyābhidadhe vidarbhajā | kimasya na syādaṇimākṣisākṣikastathāpi tathyo mahimāgamoditaḥ || 16.38 || dhavena sādarśi vadhūrarundhatīṃ satīmimāṃ paśya gatāmivāṇutām | kṛtasya pūrvaṃ hṛdi bhūpateḥ kṛte tṛṇīkṛtasvargapaterjanāditi || 16.39 || prasūnatā tatkarapallavasthitairuḍucchavirvyomavihāribhiḥ pathi | mukhe'marāṇāmanale radāvalerabhāji lājairanayojjhitairdyutiḥ || 16.4 || tayā pratīṣṭāhutidhūmapaddhatirgatā kapole mṛganābhiśobhitām | yayau dṛśorañjanatāṃ śrutau śritā tamālalīlāmalike'lakāyitā || 16.41 || apahnutaḥ svedabharaḥ kare tayostrapājuṣordānajalairmilanmuhuḥ | dṛśorapi prasrutamasru sāttvikaṃ ghanaiḥ samādhīyata dhūmalaṅghanaiḥ || 16.42 || bahūni bhīmasya vasūni dakṣiṇāṃ prayacchataḥ sattvamavekṣya tatkṣaṇam | janeṣu romāñcamiteṣu miśratāṃ yayustayoḥ kaṇṭakakuḍmalaśriyaḥ || 16.43 || babhūva na stambhavijitvarī tayoḥ śrutikriyārambhaparamparātvarā | na kampasaṃpattimalumpadagrataḥ sthito'pi vahniḥ samidhā samedhitaḥ || 16.44 || damasvasuḥ pāṇimamuṣya gṛhṇataḥ purodhasā saṃvidadhetarāṃ vidheḥ | maharṣiṇevāṅgirasena sāṅgatā pulomajāmudvahataḥ śatakratoḥ || 16.45 || sakautukāgāramagātpuraṃdhribhiḥ sahasrarandhrīkṛtamīkṣituṃ tataḥ | adhātsahasrākṣatanutramitratāmadhiṣṭhitaṃ yatkhalu jiṣṇunāmunā || 16.46 || tathāśanāya niraśeṣi no hriyā na samyagāloki parasparakriyā | vimuktasaṃbhogamaśāyi saspṛhaṃ vareṇa vadhvā ca yathāvidhi tryaham || 16.47 || kaṭākṣaṇājjanyajanairnijaprajāḥ kvacitparīhārasamacīkarttarām | dharāpsarobhirvarayātrayāgatānabhojayadbhojakulāṅkuraḥ kvacit || 16.48 || sa kaṃcidūce racayantu temanopahāramatrāṅgaruceryathocitam | pipāsataḥ kāścana sarvatomukhaṃ tavārpayantāmapi kāmamodanam || 16.49 || mukhena tetropaviśatvasāviti prayācya sṛṣṭānumatiṃ khalāhasat | varāṅgabhāgaḥ svamukhaṃ mato'dhunā sa hi sphuṭaṃ yena kilopaviśyate || 16.5 || yuvāmime me stritame itīriṇau gale tathoktā nijagucchamekikā | na bhāsyadastucchagalo vadanniti nyadhatta janyasya tataḥ parākṛṣat || 16.51 ||

nalāya vālavyajanaṃ vidhunvatī damasya dāsyā nibhṛtaṃ pade'rpitāt | ahāsi lokaiḥ saraṭātpaṭojjhinī bhayena jaṅghāyatilaṅghiraṃhasaḥ || 16.52 || puraḥsthalāṅgūlamadātkhalā vṛsīmupāviśattatra ṛjurvaradvijaḥ | punastadutthāpya nijāmatervadā'hasacca paścātkṛtapucchatatpradā || 16.53 || svayaṃ kathābhirvarapakṣasubhruvaḥ sthirīkṛtāyāḥ padayugmamantarā | pareṇa paścānnibhṛtaṃ nyadhāpayaddadarśa cādarśatalaṃ hasankhalu || 16.54 || athopacāroddhuracārulocanā vilāsanirvāsitadhairyasaṃpadaḥ | smarasya śilpaṃ varavargavikriyā vilokakaṃ lokamahāsayanmuhuḥ || 16.55 || tirovaladvaktrasarojanālayā smite smitaṃ yatkhalu yūni bālayā | tayā tadīye hṛdaye nikhāya tadvyadhīyatāsaṃmukhalakṣyavedhitā || 16.56 || kṛtaṃ yadanyatkaraṇocitatyajā didṛkṣu cakṣuryadavāri bālayā | hṛdastadīyasya tadeva kāmuke jagāda vārtāmakhilāṃ khaluṃ khalu || 16.57 || jalaṃ dadatyāḥ kalitānatermukhaṃ vyavasyatā sāhasikena cumbitam | pade patadvāriṇi mandapāṇinā pratīkṣito'nyekṣaṇavañcanakṣaṇaḥ || 16.58 || yuvānamālokya vidagdhaśīlayā svapāṇipāthoruhanālanirmitaḥ | ślatho'pi sakhyāṃ paridhiḥ kalānidhau dadhāvaho taṃ prati gāḍhabandhatām || 16.59 || natabhruvaḥ svacchanakhānubimbanacchalena ko'pi sphuṭakampakaṇṭakaḥ | payo dadatyāścaraṇe bhṛśaṃ kṣataḥ smarasya bāṇaiḥ śaraṇe nyavikṣata || 16.6 || mukhaṃ yadasmāyi vibhujya subhruvā hriyaṃ yadālambya natāsyamāsitam | avādi vā yanmṛdu gadgadaṃ yuvā tadeva jagrāha tadāptilagnakam || 16.61 || vilokya yūnā vyajanaṃ vidhunvatīmavāptasattvena bhṛśaṃ prasiṣvade | udastakaṇṭhena mṛṣoṣmanāṭinā vijitya lajjāṃ dadṛśe tadānanam || 16.62 || sa tatkucaspṛṣṭakaceṣṭidorlatācaladdalābhavyajanānilākulaḥ | avāpa nānānalajālaśṛṅkhalānibaddhanīḍodbhavavibhramaṃ yuvā || 16.63 || avacchaṭā kāpi kaṭākṣaṇasya sā tathaiva bhaṅgī vacanasya kācana | yathā yuvabhyāmanunāthane mithaḥ kṛśo'pi dūtasya na śeṣitaḥ śramaḥ || 16.64 || papau na ko'pi kṣamamāsyamelitaṃ jalasya gaṇḍūṣamudītasaṃmadaḥ | cucumba tatra pratibimbitaṃ mukhaṃ puraḥ sphuratyāḥ smarakāṛmukabhruvaḥ || 16.65 || harinmaṇerbhojanabhājane'rpite gatāḥ prakopaṃ kila vārayātrikāḥ | bhṛtaṃ na śākaiḥ pravitīrṇamasti vastviṣedamevaṃ hariteti bodhitāḥ || 16.66 || dhruvaṃ vinītaḥ smitapūrvavāgyuvā kimapyapṛcchanna vilokayanmukham | sthitāṃ puraḥ sphāṭikakuṭṭime vadhūṃ tadaṅghriyugmāvanimadhyabaddhadṛk || 16.67 || amī lasadbāṣpamakhaṇḍitākhilaṃ viyuktamanyonyamamuktamāṛdavam | rasottaraṃ gauramapīvaraṃ rasādabhuñjatāmodanamodanaṃ janāḥ || 16.68 || vayovaśastokavikasvarastanīṃ tirastiraścumbati sundare dṛśā | svayaṃ kila srastamuraḥsthamambaraṃ gurustanī hrīṇatarā parādade || 16.69 || yadādihetuḥ surabhiḥ samudbhave bhavedyadājyaṃ surabhirdhruvaṃ tataḥ | vadhūbhirebhyaḥ pravitīrya pāyasaṃ tadoghakulyātaṭasaikataṃ kṛtam || 16.7 || yadaṣyapītā vasudhālayaiḥ sudhā tadapyadaḥ svādu tato'numīyate | api kratūṣarbudhadagdhagandhine spṛhāṃ yadasmai dadhate sudhāndhasaḥ || 16.71 || abodhi no hrīnibhṛtaṃ madiṅgitaṃ pratītya vā nādṛtavatyasāviti | lunāti yūnaḥ sma dhiyaṃ kiyadgatā nivṛtya bālādaradarśaneṣuṇā || 16.72 || na rājikārāddhamabhoji tatra kairmukhena sītkārakṛtā dadhaddadhi | dhutottamāṅgaiḥ kaṭubhāvapāṭavādakāṇḍakaṇḍūyitamūrdhatālubhiḥ || 16.73 || viyogidāhāya kaṭūbhavattviṣastuṣārabhānoriva khaṇḍamāhṛtam | sitaṃ mṛdu prāgatha dāhadāyi tatkhalaḥ suhṛtpūrvamivāhitastataḥ || 16.74 || navau yuvānau nijabhāvagopināvabhūmiṣu prāgvihitabhramikramaḥ |

dṛśorvidhattaḥ sma yadṛcchayā kila tribhāgamanyonyamukhe punaḥ punaḥ || 16.75 || vyadhustamāṃ te mṛgamāṃsasādhitaṃ rasādaśitvā mṛdu temanaṃ manaḥ | niśādhavotsaṅgakuraṅgajairadaḥ palaiḥ sapīyūṣajalaiḥ kimaśrapi || 16.76 || parasparākūtajadūtakṛtyayoranaṅgamārāddhumapi kṣaṇaṃ prati | nimeṣaṇenaiva kiyaccirāyuṣā janeṣu yūnorudapādi nirṇayaḥ || 16.77 || aharniśā veti ratāya pṛcchati kramoṣṇaśītānnakarārpaṇādviṭe | hriyā vidagdhā kila tanniṣedhinī nyadhatta saṃdhyāmadhure'dhare'ṅgulim || 16.78 || krameṇa kūraṃ spṛśatoṣmaṇaḥ padaṃ sitāṃ ca śītāṃ catureṇa vīkṣitā | dadhau vidagdhāruṇite'dhare'ṅgulīmanaucitīcintanavismitā kila || 16.79 || kiyattyajannodanamānayankiyatkarasya papraccha gatāgatena yām | ahaṃ kimeṣyāmi kimeṣyasīti sā vyadhatta namraṃ kila lajjayānanam || 16.8 || yathāmiṣe jagmuranāmiṣabhramaṃ nirāmiṣe cāmiṣamohamūhire | tathā vidagdhaiḥ parikarmanirmitaṃ vicitramete parihasya bhojitāḥ || 16.81 || nakhena kṛtvādharasannibhāṃ nibhādyuvā mṛduvyañjanamāṃsaphālikām | dadaṃśa dantaiḥ praśaśaṃsa tadrasaṃ vihasya paśyanpariveṣikādharam || 16.82 || anekasaṃyojanayā tathākṛternikṛtya niṣpiṣya ca tādṛgarjanāt | amī kṛtākālikavastuvismayaṃ janā bahu vyañjanamabhyavāharan || 16.83 || pipāsurasmīti vibodhitā mukhaṃ nirīkṣya bālā suhitena vāriṇaḥ | punaḥ kar kartumanā galantikāṃ hasātsakhīnāṃ sahasā nyavartata || 16.84 || yuvā samāditsuramatragaṃ ghṛtaṃ vilokya tatraiṇadṛśo'nubimbanam | cakāra tannīviniveśinaṃ karaṃ babhūva tacca sphuṭakaṇṭakotkaram || 16.85 || pralehajasnehadhṛtānubimbanāṃ cucumba ko'pi śritabhojanacchalaḥ | muhuḥ parispṛśya karāṅgulīmukhaistato nu raktaiḥ svamavāpitairmukham || 16.86 || arādhi yanmīnamṛgājapattrijaiḥ palairmṛdu svādu sugandhi temanam | aśāki lokaiḥ kuta eva jemituṃ na tattu saṃkhyātumapi sma śakyate || 16.87 || kṛtārthanaścāṭubhiriṅgitaiḥ purā parāsi yaḥ kiṃcanakuñcitabhuvā | kṣipanmukhe bhojanalīlayāṅgulīḥ punaḥ prasannānanayānvakampi saḥ || 16.88 || akāri nīhāranibhaṃ prabhañjanādadhūpi yaccāgurusāradārubhiḥ | nipīya bhṛṅgārakasaṅgi tatra tairavarṇi vāri prativāramīdṛśam || 16.89 || tvayā vidhātaryadakāri cāmṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yajjīvanamambu sādhu tat | vṛthedamārambhi tu sarvatomukhastathocitaḥ kartuṃidaṃpibastava || 16.9 || sarojakośābhinayena pāṇinā sthite'pi kūre muhureva yācate | sakhi tvamasmai vitara tvamityubhe mitho na vādāddadatuḥ kilaudanam || 16.91 || iyaṃ kiyaccārukuceti paśyate payaḥpradāyā hṛdayaṃ samāvṛtam | dhruvaṃ manojñā vyataradyuduttaraṃ bhiṣeṇa bhṛṅgāradhṛte karadvayī || 16.92 || amībhirākaṇṭhamabhoji tadgṛhe tuṣāradhārāmṛditeva śarkarā | hayadviṣadbaṣkayaṇīpayaḥsutaṃ sudhāhradātpaṅkamivoddhṛtaṃ dadhi || 16.93 || tadantarantaḥ suṣirasya bindubhiḥ karambitaṃ kalpayatā jagatkṛtā | itastataḥ spaṣṭamacori māyinā nirīkṣya tṛṣṇācalajihvatābhṛtā || 16.94 || dadāsi me tanna ruceryadāspadaṃ na yatra rāgaḥ sitayāpi kiṃ tayā | itīriṇe bimbaphalaṃ phalecchalādadāyi bimbādharayārucecca tat || 16.95 || samaṃ yayoriṅgitavānvayasyayostayorvihāyopahṛtapratīṅgitām | akāri nākūtamavāri sā yayā vidagdhayā'rañji tayaiva bhāvavit || 16.96 || sakhīṃ prati smāha yuveṅgitekṣiṇī krameṇa te'yaṃ kṣamate na ditsutām | viloma tadvyañjanamarpyate tvayā varaṃ kimasmai na nitāntamarthine || 16.97 || samāptilipyeva bhujikriyāvidherdalodaraṃ vartulayālayīkṛtam | alaṃkṛtaṃ kṣīravaṭaistadaśnatāṃ rarāja pākārpitagairikaśriyā || 16.98 ||

cucumba norvīvalayorvaśīṃ paraṃ puro'dhipāri pratibimbitāṃ viṭaḥ | punaḥpunaḥ pānakapānakaitavāccakāra taccumbanacuṃkṛtānyapi || 16.99 || ghanairamīṣāṃ pariveṣakairjanairavarṣi varṣopalagolakāvalī | caladbhujābhūṣaṇaratnarociṣā dhṛtendracāpaiḥ śritacāndrasaurabhā || 16.1 || kiyadbahu vyañjanametadarpyate mameti tṛptervadatāṃ punaḥpunaḥ | amūni saṃkhyātumasāvaḍhauki taiśchalena teṣāṃ kaṭhinīva bhūyasī || 16.101 || vidagdhabāleṅgitagupticāturī pravahlikotpāṭanapāṭave hṛdaḥ | nijasya ṭīkāṃ prababandha kāmukaḥ spṛśadbhirākūtaśataistadaucitīm || 16.102 || ghṛtaplute bhojanabhājane puraḥ sphuratpuraṃdhripratibimbitākṛteḥ | yuvā nidhāyorasi laḍḍukadvayaṃ nakhairlilekhātha mamarda nirdayam || 16.103 || vilokite rāgitareṇa sasmitaṃ hriyātha vaimukhyamite sakhījane | tadālirānīya kuto'pi śārkarīṃ kare dadau tasya vihasya putrikām || 16.104 || nirīkṣya ramyāḥ pariveṣikā dhruvaṃ na bhuktamevaibhiravāptatṛptibhiḥ | aśaknuvidbhirbahubhuktavattayā yadujjhitā vyañjanapuñjarāśayaḥ || 16.105 || pṛthakprakāreṅgitaśaṃsitāśayo yuvā yayodāsi tayāpi tāpitaḥ | tato nirāśaḥ paribhāvayanparāmaye tayātoṣi saroṣāyaiva saḥ || 16.106 || payaḥ smitā maṇḍakamaṇḍanāmbarā vaṭānanenduḥ pṛthulaḍḍukastanī | padaṃ rucerbhojyabhujāṃ bhujikriyā priyā babhūvojjvalakūrahāriṇī || 16.107 || ciraṃ yuvākūtaśataiḥ kṛtāṛthanaściraṃ saroṣeṅgitayā ca nirdhutaḥ | sṛjankarakṣālanalīlayāñjalīnaseci kiṃcidvidhutāmbudhārayā || 16.108 || na ṣaḍvidhaḥ ṣiṅgajanasya bhojane tathā yathā yauvatavibhramodbhavaḥ | apāraśṛṅgāramayaḥ samunmiṣanbhṛśaṃ rasastoṣamadhatta saptamaḥ || 16.109 || mukhe nidhāya kramukaṃ nalānugairathaujjhi parṇāliravekṣya vṛścikam | damārpitāntarmukhavāsanirmitaṃ bhayāvilaiḥ svabhramahāsitākhilaiḥ || 16.11 || amīṣu tathyānṛtaratnajātayorvarāṭarāṭcārunitāntacāruṇoḥ | svayaṃ gṛhāṇaikamihetyudīrya taddvayaṃ dadau śeṣajighṛkṣave hasan || 16.111 || iti dvikṛtvaḥ śucimṛṣṭabhojināṃ dināni teṣāṃ katicinmudā yayuḥ | dviraṣṭasaṃvatsaravārasundarīparīṣṭibhistuṣṭimupeyuṣāṃ niśi || 16.112 || uvāsa vaidarbhagṛheṣu pañcaṣā niśāḥ kṛśāṅgīṃ pariṇīya tāṃ nalaḥ | atha pratasthe niṣadhānsahānayā rathena vārṣṇeyagṛhītaraśminā || 16.113 || parasya na spraṣṭumimāmadhikriyā priyā śiśuḥ prāṃśurasāviti bruvan | rathe sa bhaimīṃ svayamadhyarūruhanna tatkilāślikṣadimāṃ janekṣitaḥ || 16.114 || iti smaraḥ śīghramatiścakāra taṃ vadhūṃ ca romāñcabhareṇa karkaśau | skhaliṣyati snigdhatanuḥ priyādiyaṃ mradīyasī pīḍanabhīrudoryugāt || 16.115 || tathā kimājanmanijāṅkavardhitāṃ prahitya putrīṃ pitarau viṣedatuḥ | visṛjya tau taṃ duhituḥ patiṃ yathā vinītatālakṣaguṇībhavadguṇam || 16.116 || nijādanuvrajya sa maṇḍalāvadhernalaṃ nivṛttau caṭulāpatāṃ gataḥ | taḍāgakallola ivānilaṃ taṭāddhṛtānatirvyāvavṛte varāṭarāṭ || 16.117 || pitātmanaḥ puṇyamanāpadaḥ kṣamā dhanaṃ manastuṣṭirathākhilaṃ nalaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ putri na ko'pi te'hamityudasrureṣa vyasṛjannijaurasīm || 16.118 || priyaḥ priyaikācaraṇāccireṇa tāṃ pituḥ smarantīmacikitsadādhiṣu | tathāsta tanmātṛviyogavāḍavaḥ sa tu priyapremamahāmbudhāvapi || 16.119 || asau mahībhṛdbahudhātumaṇḍitastayā nijopatyakayeva kāmapi | bhuvā kuraṅgakṣaṇadanticārayorbabhāra śobhāṃ kṛtapādasevayā || 16.12 || tadekatānasya nṛpasya rakṣituṃ ciroḍhayā bhāvamivātmani śriyā | vihāya sāpatnyamarañji bhīmajā samagratadvāñchitapūrtivṛttibhiḥ || 16.121 || masāramālāvalitoraṇāṃ puraṃ nijādviyogādiva lambitālakām |

dadarśa paśyāmiva naiṣadhaḥ priyāmathāśritodgrīvikamunnatairgṛhaiḥ || 16.122 || purīnirīkṣānyamanā manāgiti priyāya bhaimyā nibhṛtaṃ visarjitaḥ | yayau kaṭākṣaḥ sahasā nivartinā tadīkṣaṇenārdhapathe samāgamam || 16.123 || atha nagaradhṛtairamātyaratnaiḥ pathi samiyāya sa jāyayābhirāmaḥ | madhuriva kusumaśriyā sanāthaḥ kramamilitairalibhiḥ kutūhalotkaiḥ || 16.124 || kiyadapi kathayansvavṛttajātaṃ śravaṇakutūhalacañcaleṣu teṣu | kiyadapi nijadeśavṛttamebhyaḥ śravaṇapathaṃ sa nayanpurīṃ viveśa || 16.125 || atha pathi pathi lājairātmano bāhuvallīmukulakulasakulyaiḥ pūjayantyo jayeti | kṣitipatimupanemustaṃ dadhānā janānāmamṛtajalamṛṇālīsaukumāṛyaṃ kumāryaḥ || 16.126 || abhinavadamayantīkāntijālāvalokapravaṇapurapurandhrīvaktracandrānvayena | nikhilanagarasaudhāṭṭāvalīcandraśālāḥkṣāṇamiva nijasaṃjñāṃsānvayāmanvabhūvan || 16.127 || niṣadhanṛpamukhenduśrīsudhāṃ saudhavātāyanavivaragaraśmiśreṇinālopanītām | papurasamapipāsāpāṃsulatvotparāgāṇyakhilapurapurandhrīnetranīlotpalāni || 16.128 || avanipatipathāṭṭastraiṇapāṇipravālaskhalitasurabhilājavyājabhājaḥpratīcchan | upari kusumavṛṣṭīreṣa vaimānikānāmabhinavakṛtabhaimīsaudhabhūmiṃ viveśa || 16.129 || iti pariṇayamitthaṃ yānamekatra yāne daracakitakaṭākṣaprekṣaṇaṃ cānayostat | divi diviṣadadhīśāḥkautukenāvalokya praṇidadhurivagantuṃ nākamānandasāndrāḥ || 16.13 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | kāśmīrairmahite caturdaśatayīṃ vidyāṃ vidadbhirmahākāvye tadbhuvi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo'gamatṣoḍaśaḥ || 16.131 || athārabhya vṛthāprāyaṃ dharitrīdhāvanaśramam | surāḥ sarasvadullolalīlā jagmuryathāgatam || 17.1 || bhaimīṃ patye bhuvastasmai ciraṃ citte dhṛtāmapi | vidyāmiva vinītāya na viṣeduḥ pradāya te || 17.2 || kāntimanti vimānāni bhejire bhāsurāḥ surāḥ | sphaṭikādrestaṭānīva pratibimbā vivasvataḥ || 17.3 || javājjātena vātena balākṛṣṭabalāhakaiḥ | śVasanātsvasya śīghratvaṃ rathaireṣāmivākathi || 17.4 || kamāddavīyasāṃ teṣāṃ tadānīṃ samadṛśyata | spaṣṭamaṣṭaguṇaiśvaryātparyavasyannivāṇimā || 17.5 || tatāna vidyutā teṣāṃ rathe pītapatākatām | labdhaketuśikhollekhā lekhā jalamucaḥ kvacit || 17.6 || punaḥpunarmilantīṣu pathi pāthodapaṅktiṣu | nākanātharathālambi babhūvābharaṇaṃ dhanuḥ || 17.7 || jale jaladajālānāṃ vajritajrānubimbanaiḥ | jāne tatkālajaisteṣāṃ jātāśanisanāthatā || 17.8 || sphuṭaṃ sāvarṇivaṃśyānāṃ kulacchatraṃ mahībhujām | cakre daṇḍabhṛtaścumbandaṇḍaścaṇḍaruciṃ kvacit || 17.9 || nalabhīmabhuvoḥ premṇi vismitāyā dadhau divaḥ | pāśipāśaḥ śiraḥkampasrastabhūṣaśravaḥśriyam || 17.1 || pavanaskandhamāruhya nṛtyattarakaraḥ śikhī | anena prāpi bhaimīti bhramaṃ cakre nabhaḥsadām || 17.11 || tatkarṇau bhāratī dūnau virahādbhīmajāgirām | adhvani dhvanibhirvaiṇiranukalpairvyanodayat || 17.12 ||

athāyāntamavaikṣanta te janaughamasitviṣam | teṣāṃ pratyudgamaprītyā miladvyomeva mūrtimat || 17.13 || adrākṣurājihānaṃ te smaramagresaraṃ surāḥ | akṣāvinayaśikṣārthaṃ kalineva puraskṛtam || 17.14 || agamyārthaṃ tṛṇaprāṇāḥ pṛṣṭhasthīkṛtabhīhriyaḥ | śambhalībhuktasarvasvā janā yatpāripārśvikāḥ || 17.15 || bibharti lokajidbhāvaṃ buddhasya spardhayeva yaḥ | yasyeśatulayevātra kartṛtvamaśarīriṇaḥ || 17.16 || īśvarasya jagatkṛtsnaṃ sṛṣṭimākulayannimām | asti yo'strīkṛtastrīkastasya vairaṃ smaranniva || 17.17 || cakre śakrādinetrāṇāṃ smaraḥ pītanalaśriyām | api daivatavaidyābhyāmacikitsyamarocakam || 17.18 || yattatkṣipantamutkampamutthāyukamathāruṇam | bubudhurvibudhāḥ krodhamākrośākrośaghoṣaṇam || 17.19 || yamupāsanta dantauṣṭhakṣatāsṛkśiṣyacakṣuṣaḥ | bhrukuṭīphaṇinīnādanibhaniśvāsaphūtkṛtaḥ || 17.2 || durgaṃ kāmāśugenāpi durlaṅghyamavalambya yaḥ | durvāsohṛdayaṃ lokānsendrānapi didhakṣati || 17.21 || vairāgyaṃ yaḥ karotyuccai rañjanaṃ janayannapi | sūte sarvendriyācchādi prajvalannapi yastamaḥ || 17.22 || pañceṣuvijayāśaktau bhavasya krudhyato jayāt | yenānyavigṛhītārijayakālanayaḥ śritaḥ | 17.23 || hastau vistārayannibhye bibhyadardhapathasthavāk | sūcayankākumākūtairlobhastatra vyaloki taiḥ || 17.24 || dainyastainyamayā nityamatyāhārāmayāvinaḥ | bhuñjānajanasākūtapaśyā yasyānujīvinaḥ || 17.25 || dhanidānāmbuvṛṣṭeryaḥ pātrapāṇāvavagrahaḥ | svāndāsāniva hā niḥsvādvikrīṇīte'rthavatsu yaḥ || 17.26 || ekadvikaraṇe hetū mahāpātakapañcake | na tṛṇe manyate kopakāmau yaḥ pañca kārayan || 17.27 || yaḥ sarvendriyasadmāpi jihvāṃ bahvavalambate | tasyāmācāryakaṃ yāñjābaṭave pāṭave'rjitum || 17.28 || pathyāṃ tathyāmagṛhṇantamandhaṃ bandhuprabodhanām | śūnyamāśliṣya nojjhantaṃ mohamaikṣanta hanta te || 17.29 || śvaḥśvaḥ prāṇaprayāṇe'pi na smaranti smaradviṣāḥ | magnāḥ kuṭumbajambāle bāliśā yadupāsinaḥ || 17.3 || puṃsāmalabdhanirvāṇajñānadīpamayātmanām | antarmlāpayati vyaktaṃ yaḥ kajjalavadujjvalam || 17.31 || brahmacārivanasthāyiyatayo gṛhiṇaṃ yathā | trayo yamupajīvanti krodhalobhamanobhavāḥ || 17.32 || jāgratāmapi nidrā yaḥ paśyatāmapi yo'ndhatā | śṛute satyapi jāḍyaṃ yaḥ prakāśe'pi ca yastamaḥ || 17.33 || kurusainyaṃ hareṇeva prāgalajjata nāṛjunaḥ | hataṃ yena jayankāmastamoguṇajuṣā jagat || 17.34 || cihnitāḥ katiciddevaiḥ prācaḥ paricayādamī | anye na kecanācūḍamenaḥ kañcukamecakāḥ || 17.35 || tatrodgūrṇa ivārṇodhau sainye'bhyarṇamupeyuṣi |

kasyāpyākarṇayāmāsuste varṇānkarṇakarkaśān || 17.36 || grāvonmajjanavadyajñaphaleti śrutisatyatā | kā śraddhā tatra dhīvṛddhāḥ kāmādhvā yatkhilīkṛtaḥ || 17.37 || kenāpi bodhisattvena jātaṃ sattvena hetunā | yadvedamarmabhedāya jagade jagadasthiram || 17.38 || agnihotraṃ trayītantraṃ tridaṇḍaṃ bhasmapuṇḍrakam | prajñāpauruṣāniḥsvānāṃ jīvo jalpati jīvikā || 17.39 || śuddhirvaṃśadvayīśuddhau pitroḥ pitroryadekaśaḥ | tadānantakulādoṣādadoṣā jātirasti kā || 17.4 || kāminīvargasaṃsargairna kaḥ saṃkrāntapātakaḥ | nāśnāti snāti hā mohātkāmakṣāmavrataṃ jagat || 17.41 || īrṣyayā rakṣato nārīrdhikkulasthitidāmbhikān | smarāndhatvāviśeṣe'pi tathā naramarakṣataḥ || 17.42 || paradāranivṛttiryā so'yaṃ svayamanādṛtaḥ | ahalyākelilolena dambho dambholipāṇinā || 17.43 || gurutalpagatau pāpakalpanāṃ tyajata dvijāḥ | yeṣāṃ vaḥ patyuratyuccairgurudāragrahe grahaḥ || 17.44 || pāpāttāpā mudaḥ puṇyātparāsoḥ syuriti śrutiḥ | vaiparītyaṃ drutaṃ sākṣāttadākhyāta balābale || 17.45 || saṃdehe'pyanyadehāptervivarjyaṃ vṛjinaṃ yadi | tyajata śrotriyāḥ sattraṃ hiṃsādūṣaṇasaṃśayāt || 17.46 || yastrivedīvidāṃ vandyaḥ sa vyāso'pi jajalpa vaḥ | rāmāyā jātakāmāyāḥ praśastā hastadhāraṇā || 17.47 || sukṛte vaḥ kathaṃ śraddhā surate ca kathaṃ na sā | tatkarma puruṣaḥ kuryādyenānte sukhamedhate || 17.48 || bālātkuruta pāpāni santu tānyakṛtāni vaḥ | sarvānbalakṛtāndoṣānakṛtānmanurabravīt || 17.49 || svāgamārthe'pi mā sthāsmiṃstīrthikā vicikitsavaḥ | taṃ tamācaratānandaṃ svacchandaṃ yaṃ yamicchatha || 17.5 || śrutismṛtyarthabodheṣu kvaikamatyaṃ mahādhiyām | vyākhyā buddhibalāpekṣā sā nopekṣya sukhonmukhī || 17.51 || yasminnasmīti dhīrdehe taddāhe vaḥ kimenasā | kvāpi tatkiṃ phalaṃ na syādātmeti parasākṣike || 17.52 || mṛtaḥ smarati janmāni mṛte karmaphalormayaḥ | anyabhuktairmṛte tṛptirityalaṃ dhūrtavārtayā || 17.53 || janena janatāsmīti kāyaṃ nāyaṃ tvamityasau | tyājyate grāhyate cānyadaho śrutyātidhūrtayā || 17.54 || ekaṃ saṃdigdhayostāvadbhāvi tatreṣṭajanmani | hetumāhuḥ svamantrādīnasaṅgānanyathā viṭāḥ || 17.55 || ekasya viśvapāpena tāpe'nante nimajjataḥ | kaḥ śrautasyātmano bhīro bhāraḥ syādduritena te || 17.56 || kiṃ te vṛntahṛtātpuṣpāttanmātre hi phalatyadaḥ | nyasya tanmūrdhnyananyasya nyāsyamevāśmano yadi || 17.57 || tṛṇānīva ghṛṇāvādānvidhūnaya vadhūranu | tavāpi tādṛśasyaiva kā ciraṃ janavañcanā || 17.58 || kurudhvaṃ kāmadevājñāṃ brahmādyairapyalaṅghitām | vedo'pi devakīyājñā tatrājñāḥ kādhikārhaṇā || 17.59 ||

pralāpamapi vedasya bhāgaṃ manyadhva eva cet | kenābhagyena duḥkhānna vidhīnapi tathecchatha || 17.6 || śrutiṃ śraddhattha vikṣiptāḥ prakṣiptāṃ brūtha ca svayam | mīmāṃsāmāṃsalaprajñāstāṃ yūpadvipadāpinīm || 17.61 || ko hi vedāstyamuṣminvā loka ityāha yā śrutiḥ | tatprāmāṇyādamuṃ lokaṃ lokaḥ pratyetu vā katham || 17.62 || dharmādharmau manurjalpannaśakyārjanavarjanau | vyājānmaṇḍaladaṇḍārthī śṛadadhāyi mudhā budhaiḥ || 17.63 || vyāsasyaiva girā tasmiñśraddhetyaddhā stha tāntrikāḥ | matsyasyāpyupadeśyānvaḥ ko matsyānapi bhāṣatām || 17.64 || paṇḍitaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sa vyāsaścāṭupaṭuḥ kaviḥ | nininda teṣu nindatsu stuvatsu stutavānna kim || 17.65 || na bhrātuḥ kila devyāṃ sa vyāsaḥ kāmātsamāsajat | dāsīratastadāsīdyanmātrā tatrāpyadeśi kim || 17.66 || devairdvijaiḥ kṛtā granthāḥ panthā yeṣāṃ tadādṛtau | gāṃ nataiḥ kiṃ na tairvyaktaṃ tato'pyātmādharīkṛtaḥ || 17.67 || sādhukāmukatāmuktā śāntasvāntairmakhonmukhaiḥ | sāraṅgalocanāsārāṃ divaṃ pretyāpi lipsubhiḥ || 17.68 || kaḥ śamaḥ kriyatāṃ prājñāḥ priyāprītau pariśramaḥ | bhasmībhūtasya bhūtasya punarāgamanaṃ kutaḥ || 17.69 || ubhayī prakṛtiḥ kāme sajjediti munermanaḥ | apavarge tṛtīyeti bhaṇataḥ pāṇinerapi || 17.7 || bibhratyupariyānāya janā janitamajjanāḥ | vigrahāyāgrataḥ paścādgatvarorabhravibhramam || 17.71 || enasānena tiryaksyādityādiḥ kā bibhīṣikā | rājilo'pi hi rājeva svaiḥ sukhī sukhahetubhiḥ || 17.72 || hatāśceddivi dīvyanti daityā daityāriṇā raṇe | tatrāpi tena yudhyantāṃ hatā api tathaiva te || 17.73 || svaṃ ca brahma ca saṃsāre muktau tu brahma kevalam | iti svocchittimuktyuktivaidagdhī vedavādinām || 17.74 || muktaye yaḥ śilātvāya śāstramūce sacetasām | gotamaṃ tamavekṣyaiva yathā vittha tathaiva saḥ || 17.75 || dārā hariharādīnāṃ tanmagnamanaso bhṛśam | kiṃ na muktāḥkutaḥ santi kārāgāre manobhuvaḥ || 17.76 || devaścedasti sarvajñaḥ karuṇābhāgavandhyavāk | tatkiṃ vāgvyayamātrānnaḥ kṛtārthayati nāṛthinaḥ || 17.77 || bhavināṃ bhāvayanduḥkhaṃ svakarmajamapīśvaraḥ | syādakāraṇavairī naḥ kāraṇādapare pare || 17.78 || tarkāpratiṣṭhayā sāmyādanyonyasya vyatighnatām | nāprāmāṇyaṃ matānāṃ syātkeṣāṃ satpratipakṣavat || 17.79 || akrodhaṃ śikṣayantyanyaiḥ krodhanā ye tapodhanāḥ | nirdhanāste dhanāyaiva dhātuvādopadeśinaḥ || 17.8 || kiṃ vittaṃ datta tuṣṭeyamadātari haripriyā | dattvā sarvaṃ dhanaṃ mugdho bandhanaṃ labdhavānbaliḥ || 17.81 || dogdhā drogdhā ca sarvo'yaṃ dhaninaścetasā janaḥ | visṛjya lobhasaṃkṣobhamekadvā yadyudāsate || 17.82 || dainyasyāyuṣyamastainyamabhakṣyaṃ kukṣivañcanā |

svācchandyamṛcchatānandakandalīkandamekakam || 17.83 || itthamākarṇya durvarṇaṃ śakraḥ sakrodhatāṃ dadhe | avocaduccaiḥ kaskoyaṃ dharmamarmāṇi kṛntati || 17.84 || lokatrayīṃ trayīnetrāṃ vajravīryasphuratkare | ka itthaṃ bhāṣate pākaśāsane mayi śāsati || 17.85 || varṇāsaṃkīrṇatāyāṃ vā jātyalopo'nyathāpi vā | brahmahādeḥ parīkṣāsu bhaṅgamaṅga pramāṇaya || 17.86 || brāhmaṇyādiprasiddhāyā gantā yannekṣate jayam | tadviśuddhimaśeṣasya varṇavaṃśasya śaṃsati || 17.87 || jalānalaparīkṣādau saṃvādo vedavedite | galahastitanāstikyāṃ dhigdhiyaṃ kurute'nate || 17.88 || satyeva patiyogādau garbhāderadhruvodayāt | ākṣiptaṃ nāstikāḥ karma na kiṃ marma bhinatti vaḥ || 17.89 || yācataḥ svagayāśrāddhaṃ pretasyāviśya kaṃcana | nānādeśajanopajñāḥ pratyeṣi na kathāḥ katham || 17.9 || nītānāṃ yamadūtena nāmabhrānterupāgatau | śraddhatse saṃvadantīṃ na paralokakathāṃ katham || 17.91 || jajvāla jvalanaḥ krodhādācakhyau cākṣipannamum | kimāttha re kimātthedamasmadagre nirargalam || 17.92 || mahāparākiṇaḥ śrautadharmaikabalajīvinaḥ | kṣaṇābhakṣaṇamūrcchāla smaranvismayase na kim || 17.93 || putreṣṭiśyenakārīrīmukhā dṛṣṭaphalā makhāḥ | na vaḥ kiṃ dharmasaṃdehamandehajayabhānavaḥ || 17.94 || daṇḍatāṇḍavanaiḥ kurvansphuliṅgāliṅgitaṃ nabhaḥ | nirmame'tha girāmūrmīrbhinnamarmeva dharmarāṭ || 17.95 || tiṣṭha bhostiṣṭha kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ kuṇṭhayāmi haṭhādayam | apaṣṭhu paṭhataḥ pāṭhyamadhigoṣṭhi śaṭhasya te || 17.96 || vedaistadveṣibhistadvatsthiraṃ mataśataiḥ kṛtam | paraṃ kaste paraṃ vācā lokaṃ lokāyata tyajet || 17.97 || samajñānālpabhūyiṣṭhapānthavaimatyametya yam | loke prayāsi panthānaṃ paraloke na taṃ kutaḥ || 17.98 || svakanyāmanyasātkartuṃ viśvānumatidṛśvanaḥ | loke paratra lokasya kasya na syādṛḍhaṃ manaḥ || 17.99 || kasminnapi mate satye hatāḥ sarvamatatyajaḥ | taddṛṣṭyā vyarthatāmātramanarthastu na dharmajaḥ || 17.1 || kvāpi sarvairavaimatyātpātityādanyathā kvacit | sthātavyaṃ śrauta eva syāddharme śeṣe'pi tatkṛteḥ || 17.101 || babhāṇa varuṇaḥ krodhādaruṇaḥ karuṇojjhitam | kiṃ na pracaṇḍātpākhaṇḍapāśa pāśādbibheṣi naḥ || 17.102 || mānavāśakyanirmāṇā kūrmādyaṅkabilā śilā | na śraddhāpayate mugdhāstīrthikādhvani vaḥ katham || 17.103 || śatakratūrujādyākhyāvikhyātirnāstikāḥ katham | śrutivṛttāntasaṃvādairna vaścamadacīkarat || 17.104 || tattajjanakṛtāveśāngayāśrāddhādiyācinaḥ | bhūtānanubhavanto'pi kathaṃ śraddhattha na śrutīḥ || 17.105 || nāmabhramādyamaṃ nītānatha svatanumāgatān | saṃvādavādino jīvānvīkṣya mā tyajata śrutīḥ || 17.106 ||

saṃrambhairjambhajaitrādestabhyamānādbalādvalan | mūrdhabaddhāñjalirdevānathaivaṃ kaścidūcivān || 17.107 || nāparādhī parādhīno jano'yaṃ nākanāyakāḥ | kālasyāhaṃ kalerbandī taccāṭucaṭulānanaḥ || 17.108 || iti tasminvadatyeva devāḥ syandanamandiram | kalimākalayāṃcakrurdvāparaṃ cāparaṃ puraḥ || 17.109 || saṃdadarśonnamadgrīvaḥ śrībahutvakṛtādbhutān | tattatpāpaparītastānnākīyānnārakīva saḥ || 17.11 || gururīḍhāvalīḍhaḥ prāgabhūnnamitamastakaḥ | sa triśaṅkurivākrāntatejaseva biḍaujasaḥ || 17.111 || vimukhāndraṣṭumapyenaṃ janaṃgama iva dvijān | eṣa mattaḥ sahelaṃ tānupetya samabhāṣata || 17.112 || svasti vāstoṣpate tubhyaṃ śikhinnasti na khinnatā | sakhe kāla sukhenāsi pāśahasta mudastava || 17.113 || svayaṃvaramahe bhaimīvaraṇāya tvarāmahe | tadasmānanumanyadhvamadhvane tatra dhāvine || 17.114 || te'vajñāya tamasyoccairahaṃkāramakāraṇam | ūcire'ticireṇainaṃ smitvā dṛṣṭamukhā mithaḥ || 17.115 || punarvakṣyasi mā maivaṃ kathamudvakṣyase tu saḥ | sṛṣṭavānparameṣṭhī yaṃ naiṣṭhikabrahmacāriṇam || 17.116 || drohiṇaṃ druhiṇo vettu tvāmākarṇyāvakīrṇinam | tvajjanairapi vā dhātuḥ seturlaṅghyastvayā na kim || 17.117 || ativṛttaḥ sa vṛttāntastrijagadyuvagarvanut | āgacchatāmapādānaṃ sa svayaṃvara eva naḥ || 17.118 || nāgeṣu sānurāgeṣu paśyatsu diviṣatsu ca | bhūmipālaṃ naraṃ bhaimī varaṃ sā'vavaradvaram || 17.119 || bhujageśānasadveśānvānarānitarānnarān | amarānpāmarānbhaimī nalaṃ veda guṇojjvalam || 17.12 || iti śrutvā sa roṣāndhaḥ paramaścaramaṃ yugam | jagannāśaniśārudramudrastānuktavānadaḥ || 17.121 || kayāpi krīḍatu brahmā divyāḥ strīrdīvyata svayam | kalistu caratu brahma praitu vātipriyāya vaḥ || 17.122 || caryeva katameyaṃ vaḥ parasmai dharmadeśinām | svayaṃ tatkurvatāṃ sarvaṃ śrotuṃ yadbibhitaḥ śrutī || 17.123 || tatra svayaṃvare'lambhi bhuvaḥ śrīrnaiṣādhena sā | jagato hrīstu yuṣmābhirlābhastulyābha eva vaḥ || 17.124 || dūrānnaḥ prekṣya yauṣmākī yukteyaṃ vaktravakraṇā | lajjayaivāsamarthānāṃ mukhamāsmākamīkṣitum || 17.125 || sthitaṃ bhavadbhiḥ paśyadbhiḥ kathaṃ bhostadasāṃpratam | nirdagdhā durvidagdhā kiṃ sā dṛśā na jvalatkrudhā || 17.126 || mahāvaṃśānanādṛtya mahāntamabhilāṣukā | svīcakāra kathaṃkāramaho sā taralaṃ nalam || 17.127 || bhavādṛśairdiśāmīśairmṛgyamāṇāṃ mṛgekṣaṇām | svīkurvāṇaḥ kathaṃ soḍhaḥ kṛtarīḍhastṛṇaṃ nalaḥ || 17.128 || dāruṇaḥ kūṭamāśritya śikhī sākṣībhavannapi | nāvahatkiṃ tadudvāhe kūṭasākṣikriyāmayam || 17.129 || aho mahaḥsahāyānāṃ saṃbhūtā bhavatāmapi |

kṣamaivāsmai kalaṅkāya devasyevāmṛtadyuteḥ || 17.13 || sā vavre yaṃ tamutsṛjya mahyamīrṣyājuṣāḥ stha kim | brūtāgaḥ sadmanastasmācchadmanādyācchinadmi tān || 17.131 || yatadhvaṃ sahakartuṃ māṃ pāñcālī pāṇḍavairiva | sāpi pañcabhirasmābhiḥ saṃvibhajyaiva bhujyatām || 17.132 || athāparivṛḍhā soḍhuṃ mūrkhatāṃ mukharasya tām | cakre girā śarāghātaṃ bhāratī sāratīvrayā || 17.133 || kīrtiṃ bhaimīṃ varaṃ cāsmai dātumevāgamannamī | na līḍhe dhīravaidagdhīṃ dhīragambhīragāhinī || 17.134 || vāggminīṃ jaḍajihvastāṃ prativaktumaśaktimān | līlāvahelitāṃ kṛtvā devānevāvadatkaliḥ || 17.135 || prauñchi vāñchitamasmābhirapi tāṃ prati saṃprati | tasminnale na leśo'pi kāruṇyasyāsti naḥ punaḥ || 17.136 || vṛtte karmaṇi kurmaḥ kiṃ tadā nābhūma tatra yat | kālocitamidānīṃ yaḥ śṛṇutālocitaṃ punaḥ || 17.137 || pratijñeyaṃ nale vijñāḥ kalervijñāyatāṃ mama | tena bhaimīṃ ca bhūmiṃ ca tyājayāmi jayāmi tam || 17.138 || naiṣadhena virodhaṃ me caṇḍatāmaṇḍitaijasaḥ | jaganti hanta gāyantu raveḥ kairavavairavat || 17.139 || dvāparaḥ sādhukāreṇa tadvikāramadīdipat | praṇīya śravaṇe pāṇimavocannamuce ripuḥ || 17.14 || vismeyamatirasmāsu sādhu vailakṣyamīkṣase | yaddatte'lpamanalpāya taddatte hriyamātmanaḥ || 17.141 || phalasīmāṃ caturvargaṃ yacchatāṃśo'pi yacchati | nalasyāsmadupaghnā sā bhaktirbhūtāvakeśinī || 17.142 || bhavyo na vyavasāyaste nale sādhumatau kale | lokapālaviśālo'yaṃ niṣādhānāṃ sudhākaraḥ || 17.143 || na paśyāmaḥ kalestasminnavakāśaṃ kṣāmābhṛti | nicitākhiladharme ca dvāparasyodayaṃ vayam || 17.144 || sā vinītaatamā bhaimī vyarthānarthagrahairaho | kathaṃ bhavadvidhairbādhyā pramitirvibhramairiva || 17.145 || taṃ nāsatyayugaṃ tāṃ vā tretā spardhitumarhati | ekaprakāśadharmāṇaṃ na kalidvāparau yuvām || 17.146 || kariṣye'vaśyamityuktiḥ kariṣyannapi duṣyasi | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭā hi nāyattāḥ kāryīyā hetavastava || 17.147 || drohaṃ mohena yastasminnācaredacireṇa saḥ | tatpāpasaṃbhavaṃ tāpamāpnuyādanayāttataḥ || 17.148 || yugaśeṣa tava dveṣastasminneṣa na sāṃpratam | bhavitā na hitāyaitadvairaṃ te vairaseninā || 17.149 || tatra yāmītyasajjñānaṃ rājasaṃ sadihāsyatām | iti tara gato mā gā rājasaṃsadi hāsyatām || 17.15 || gatvāntarā nalaṃ bhaimīṃ nākasmāttvaṃ pravekṣyasi | ṣaṇṇāṃ cakramasaṃyuktaṃ paṭhyamānaṃ ḍakāravat || 17.151 || apare'pi diśāmīśā vācametāṃ śacīpateḥ | anvamanyanta kiṃtvenāṃ nādatta yugayoryugam || 17.152 || kaliṃ prati kaliṃ devā devānpratyekaśaḥ kaliḥ | sopahāsaṃ samairvarṇairitthaṃ vyararacanmithaḥ || 17.153 ||

tavā'gamanamevārhaṃ vairasenau tayā vṛte | udvegena vimānena kimanenāpi dhāvatā || 17.154 || purā yāsi varītuṃ yāmagra eva tayā vṛte | anyasminbhavato hāsyaṃ vṛttametattrapākaram || 17.155 || patyau tayā vṛte'nyasminyadarthaṃ gatavānasi | bhavataḥ koparodhastādakṣamasya vṛthāruṣaḥ || 17.156 || yāsi smarañjayankāntyā yojanaughaṃ mahārvatā | samūḍhastaṃ vṛte'nyasminkiṃ na hīste'tra pāmara || 17.157 || nalaṃ pratyanapetārti tārtīyīkaturīyayoḥ | yugayoryugalaṃ buddhvā divi devā dhiyaṃ dadhuḥ || 17.158 || dvāparaikaparīvāraḥ kalirmatsaramūrcchitaḥ | nalanigrāhiṇīṃ yātrāṃ jagrāha grahilaḥ kila || 17.159 || naleṣṭāpūrtasaṃpūrterdūraṃ durgānamuṃ prati | niṣedhanniṣadhāngantuṃ vighnaḥ saṃjaghaṭe ghanaḥ || 17.16 || maṇḍalaṃ niṣādhendrasya candrasyevāmalaṃ kaliḥ | prāpa mlāpayituṃ pāpaḥ svarbhānuriva saṃgrahāt || 17.161 || kiyatāpi ca kālena kālaḥ kalirupeyivān | bhaimībharturahaṃmānī rājadhānīṃ mahībhujaḥ || 17.162 || vedānuddharatāṃ tatra mukhādākarṇayanpadam | na prasārayituṃ kālaḥ kaliḥ padamapārayat || 17.163 || śrutipāṭhakavaktrebhyastatrākarṇayataḥ kramam | kramaḥ saṃkucitastasya pure dūramavartata || 17.164 || tāvadgatirdhṛtāṭopā pādayostena saṃhitā | na vedapāṭhikaṇṭhebhyo yāvadaaśrāvi saṃhitā || 17.165 || tasya homājyagandhena nāsā nāśamivāgamat | tathātata dṛśau nāsau kratudhūmakadarthitaḥ || 17.166 || atithīnāṃ padāmbhobhirimaṃ pratyatipicchile | aṅgaṇe gṛhiṇāṃ tatra khalenānena caskhale || 17.167 || puṭapākamasau prāpa kratuśuṣmamahoṣmabhiḥ | tatpratyaṅgamivākarti pūrtormivyajanānilaiḥ || 17.168 || pitṝṇāṃ tarpaṇe varṇaiḥ kīrṇādveśmani veśmani | kālādiva tilātkālāddūramatrasadatra saḥ || 17.169 || snātṝṇāṃ tilakairmene svamantardīrṇameva saḥ | kṛpāṇībhūya hṛdayaṃ praviṣṭairiva tatra taiḥ || 17.17 || pumāṃsaṃ mumude tatra vidanmithyāvadāvadam | striyaṃ prati tathā vīkṣya tamatha mlānavānayam || 17.171 || yajñayūpaghanāṃ jajñau sa puraṃ śaṅkusaṃkulām | janairdharmadhanaiḥ kīrṇāṃ vyālakroḍīkṛtāṃ ca tām || 17.172 || sa pārśvamaśakadgantuṃ na varākaḥ parākiṇām | māsopavāsināṃ chāyālaṅghane ghanamaskhalat || 17.173 || āvāhitāṃ dvijaistatra gāyatrīmarkamaṇḍalāt | sa saṃnidadhatīṃ paśyandṛṣṭanaṣṭo'bhavadbhiyā || 17.174 || sa gṛhe gṛhibhiḥ pūrṇe vane vaikhānasairghane | yatyādhāre'marāgāre kvāpi na sthānamānaśe || 17.175 || kvāpi nāpaśyadanviṣyanhiṃsāmātmapriyāmasau | svamittraṃ tatra na prāpnodapi mūrkhamukhe kalim || 17.176 || hiṃsāgavīṃ makhe vīkṣya riraṃsurdhāvati sma saḥ |

sā tu saumyavṛṣāsaktā kharaṃ dūrānnirāsa tam || 17.177 || maunena vrataniṣṭhānāṃ svākrośaṃ manyate sma saḥ | vandyavandārubhirjajñau sva śiraśca padāhatam || 17.178 || ṛṣīṇāṃ sa bṛsīḥ pāṇau paśyannācāmatāmapaḥ | mene ghanairamī hantuṃ śaptuṃ māmadbhirudyatāḥ || 17.179 || mauñjīdhṛto dhṛtāṣāḍhānāśaśaṅke sa varṇinaḥ | rajjvāmī banddhumāyānti hantuṃ daṇḍena māṃ tataḥ || 17.18 || dṛṣṭvā puraḥ puroḍāśamāsīduttrāsadurmanāḥ | manvānaḥ phaṇinīstatra sa mumocāsru ca srucaḥ || 17.181 || mumude madirādānaṃ vidanneṣa dvijanmanaḥ | dṛṣṭvā sautrāmaṇīmiṣṭiṃ taṃ kurvantamadūyata || 17.182 || apaśyadyāvato vedavidāṃ brahmāñjalīnasau | udaḍīyanta tāvantastasyāsrāñjalayo hṛdaḥ || 17.183 || snātakaṃ ghātakaṃ jajñe jajñau dāntaṃ kṛtāntavat | vācaṃyamasya dṛṣṭyeva yamasyeva bibhāya saḥ || 17.184 || sa pākhaṇḍajanānveṣī prāpnuvanvedapaṇḍitān | jalārthīvānalaṃ prāpya pāpastāpādapāsarat || 17.185 || tatra brahmahaṇaṃ paśyannatisaṃtoṣāmānaśe | nirvarṇya sarvamedhasya yajvānaṃ jvarati sma saḥ || 17.186 || yatihastasthitaistasya rāmbhairārambhi tarjanā | durjanasyājani kliṣṭirgṛhiṇāṃ vedayaṣṭibhiḥ || 17.187 || maṇḍalatyāgamevaicchadvīkṣya sthaṇḍilaśāyinaḥ | pavitrālokanādeṣa pavitrāsamavindata || 17.188 || apaśyañjinamanviṣyannajinaṃ brahmacāriṇā | kṣapaṇārthī sadīkṣasya sa cākṣapaṇamaikṣata || 17.189 || japatāmakṣamālāsu bījākarṣaṇadarśanāt | sa jīvākṛṣṭikaṣṭāni viparītadṛganvabhūt || 17.19 || trisaṃdhyaṃ tatra viprāṇāṃ sa paśyannaghamarṣaṇam | varamaicchaddṛśoreva nijayorapakarṣaṇam || 17.191 || adrākṣīttatra kiṃcinna kaliḥ paricitaṃ kvacit | bhaimīnalavyalīkāṇupraśnakāmaḥ paribhraman || 17.192 || tapaḥ svādhyāyayajñānāmakāṇḍadviṣṭatāpasaḥ | svavidviṣāṃ śriyaṃ tasminpaśyannupatatāpa saḥ || 17.193 || kamraṃ tatropanamrāyā viśvasyā vīkṣya tuṣṭavān | sa mamlau taṃ vibhāvyātha vāmadevyābhyupāsakam || 17.194 || vairiṇī śucitā tasmai na praveśaṃ dadau bhuvi | na vedadhvanirālambamambare vitatāra vā || 17.195 || darśasya darśanātkaṣṭamagniṣṭomasya cānaśe | jughūrṇe paurṇamāsekṣī somaṃ so'manatāntakam || 17.196 || tenādṛśyanta vīraghnā na tu vīrahaṇo janāḥ | nāpaśyatso'bhinirmuktāñjīvanmuktānavaikṣata || 17.197 || sa tutoṣāśnato viprāndṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭaparasparān | homaśeṣībhavatsomabhujastānvīkṣya dūnavān || 17.198 || śrutvā janaṃ rajojuṣṭaṃ tuṣṭiṃ prāpnojjhaṭityasau | taṃ paśyanpāvanasnānāvasthaṃ duḥsthastato'bhavat || 17.199 || adhāvatkvāpi gāṃ vīkṣya hanyamānāmayaṃ mudā | atithibhyastathā buddhvā mando mandaṃ nyavartata || 17.2 ||

hṛṣṭavānsa dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā nityanaimittikatyajam | yajamānaṃ nirūpyainaṃ dūraṃ dīnamukho'dravat || 17.201 || ānananda nirīkṣyāyaṃ pure tarātmaghātinam | sarvasvārasya yajvānamenaṃ dṛṣṭvātha vivyathe || 17.202 || kratau mahāvrate paśyanbrahmacārītvarīratam | jajñe yajñakriyāmajñaḥ sa bhaṇḍākāṇḍatāṇḍavam || 17.203 || yajvabhāryāśvamedhāśvaliṅgāliṅgivarāṅgatām | dṛṣṭvācaṣṭa sa kartāraṃ śṛuterbhaṇḍamapaṇḍitaḥ || 17.204 || atha bhīmajayā juṣṭaṃ vyalokata kalirnalam | duṣṭadṛgbhirdurālokaṃ prabhayeva prabhāprabhum || 17.205 || tayoḥ sauhārdasāndratvaṃ paśyañśalyamivānaśe | marmacchedamivānarccha sa tannarmormibhirmithaḥ || 17.206 || amarṣādātmano doṣāttayostejasvitāguṇāt | spraṣṭuṃ dṛśāpyanīśastau tasmādapyacalatkaliḥ || 17.207 || agacchadāśrayānveṣī naladveṣī sa niḥśvasan | abhirāmaṃ gṛhārāmaṃ tasya rāmasamaśriyaḥ || 17.208 || rakṣilakṣavṛtatvena bādhanaṃ na tapodhanaiḥ | mene mānī manāktatra svānukūlaṃ kaliḥ kila || 17.209 || dalapuṣpaphalairdevadvijapūjābhisaṃdhinā | sa nalenārjitānprāpa tatra nākramituṃ drumān || 17.21 || atha sarvodbhidāsattipūraṇāya sa ropitam | bibhītakaṃ dadarśaikaṃ kuṭaṃ dharme'pyakarmaṭham || 17.211 || sa taṃ naiṣadhasaudhasya nikaṭaṃ niṣkuṭadhvajam | bahu mene nijaṃ tasminkalirālambanaṃ vane || 17.212 || niṣpadasya kalestatra sthānadānādbibhītakam | kalidrumaḥ paraṃ nāsīdāsītkalpadrumo'pi saḥ || 17.213 || dadau padena dharmasya sthātumekena yatkaliḥ | ekaḥ so'pi tadā tasya padaṃ manye'milattataḥ || 17.214 || udbhidviracitāvāsaḥ kapotādiva tatra saḥ | rājñaḥ sāgrerdvijādasmātsaṃtāpaṃ prāpa dīkṣitāt || 17.215 || bibhītakamadhiṣṭhāya tathābhūtena tiṣṭhatā | tena bhīmabhuvo'bhīkaḥ sa rājarṣiradharṣi na || 17.216 || tamālambanamāsādya vaidarbhīniṣādheśayoḥ | kaluṣaṃ kaliranviṣyannavātsīdvatsarānbahūn || 17.217 || yathāsītkānane tatra vinidrakalikā latā | tathā nalacchalāsaktivinidrakalikālatā || 17.218 || doṣaṃ nalasya jijñāsurbabhrāma dvāparaḥ kṣitau | adoṣaḥ ko'pi lokasya mukhe'stīti durāśayā || 17.219 || amuṣminnārāme satatanipataddohadatayā prasūnairunnidrairaniśamamṛtāṃśupratibhaṭe | asau baddhālambaḥ kalirajani kādambavihagacchadacchāyābhyaṅgocitarucitayā lāñchanamṛgaḥ || 17.22 || sphāre tādṛśi vairaseninagare puṇyaiḥ prajānāṃ ghanaṃ vighnaṃ labdhavaaścirādupanatistasminkilābhūtkaleḥ | etasminpunarantare'ntaramitānandaḥ sa bhaimīnalāvārāddhuṃ vyadhita smaraḥ śrutiśikhāvandārucūḍaṃ dhanuḥ || 17.221 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam |

yātaḥ saptadaśaḥ svasuḥ susadṛśi chindapraśastermahākāvye tadbhuvi naiṣadhīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 17.222 || so'yamitthamatha bhīmanandinīṃ dārasāramadhigamya naiṣadhaḥ | tāṃ tṛtīyapuruṣārthavāridheḥ pāralambhanatarīmarīramat || 18.1 || ātmavitsaha tayā divāniśaṃ bhogabhāgapi na pāpamāpa saḥ | āhṛtā hi viṣayaikatānatā jñānadhautamanasaṃ na limpati || 18.2 || nyasya mantriṣu sa rājyamādarādārarādha madanaṃ priyāsakhaḥ | naikavarṇamaṇikoṭikuṭṭime hemabhūmibhṛti saudhabhūdhare || 18.3 || vīrasenasutakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇībhūtadivyamaṇipaṅktiśaktibhiḥ | kāmanopanamadarthatāguṇādyastṛṇīkṛtasuparvaparvataḥ || 18.4 || dhūpitaṃ yadudarāntaraṃ ciraṃ mecakairagarusāradārubhiḥ | jālajāladhṛtacandracandanakṣodamedurasamīraśītalam || 18.5 || kvāpi kāmaśaravṛttavartayo yaṃ mahāsurabhitailadīpikāḥ | tenire vitimiraṃ smarasphuraddoḥpratāpanikarāṅkuraśriyaḥ || 18.6 || kuṅkumaiṇamadapaṅkalepitāḥ kṣalitāśca himavālukāmbubhiḥ | rejuradhvatataśailajasrajo yasya mugdhamaṇikuṭṭimā bhuvaḥ || 18.7 || naiṣadhāṅgaparimardamedurāmodamāṛdavamanojñavarṇayā | yadbhuvaḥ kvacana sūnaśayyayābhaji bhālatilakapragalbhatā || 18.8 || kvāpi yannikaṭaniṣkuṭasphuratkorakaprakarasaurabhormibhiḥ | sāndramādriyata bhīmanandanānāsikāpuṭakuṭīkuṭumbitā || 18.9 || ṛddhasarvaṛtuvṛkṣavāṭikākīrakṛttasahakāraśīkaraiḥ | yajjuṣaḥ sma kulamukhyamāśugaḥ prāṇavātamupadābhirañcati || 18.1 || kutracitkanakanirmitākhilaḥ kvāpi yo vimalaratnajaḥ kila | kutracidracitacitraśālikaḥ kvāpi cāsthiravidhaindrajālikaḥ || 18.11 || citratattadanukāryavibhramādhāyyanekavidharūparūpakam | vīkṣya yaṃ bahu dhuvañśiro jarāvātakī vidhirakalpi śilpirāṭ || 18.12 || bhittigarbhagṛhagopitairjanairyaḥ kṛtādbhutakathādikautukaḥ | sūtrayantrajaviśiṣṭaceṣṭayāścaryasañjibahuśālabhañjikaḥ || 18.13 || tāmasīṣvapi tamīṣu bhittigai ratnaraśmibhiramandracandrikaḥ | yastapepi jalayantrapātukāsāradūradhutatāpatandrikaḥ || 18.14 || yatra puṣpaśaraśāstrakārikāsārikādhyuṣitanāgadantikā | bhīmajāniṣadhasārvabhaumayoḥ pratyavaikṣata rate kṛtākṛte || 18.15 || yatra mattakalaviṅkaśīlitāślīlakelipunaruktavattayoḥ | kvāpi dṛṣṭibhiravāpi vāpikottaṃsahaṃsamithunasmarotsavaḥ || 18.16 || yatra vaiṇaravavaiṇavasvarairhuṃkṛtairupavanīpikālinām | kaṅkaṇālikalahaiśca nṛtyatāṃ kubjitaṃ suratakūjitaṃ tayoḥ || 18.17 || sītkṛtānyaśṛṇutāṃ viśaṅkayoryatpratiṣṭhitaratismarārcayoḥ | jālakairapavarāntare'pi tau tyājitaiḥ kapaṭakuḍyatāṃ niśi || 18.18 || kṛṣṇasāramṛgaśṛṅgabhaṅgurā svādurujjvalarasaikasāriṇī | nāniśaṃ truṭati yanmukhe purā kinnarīvikaṭagītijhaṃkṛtiḥ || 18.19 || bhitticitralikhitākhilakramā yatra tasthuritihāsasaṃkathāḥ | padmanandanasutāriraṃsutāmandasāhasahasanmanobhuvaḥ || 18.2 || puṣpakāṇḍajayaḍiṇḍimāyitaṃ yatragautamakalatrakāminaḥ | pāradārikavilāsasāhasaṃ devabharturudaṭaṅki bhittiṣu || 18.21 || uccalatkalaravālikaitavādvaijayantavijayārjitā jagat |

yasya kīrtiravadāyati sma sā kārtikītithiniśīthinīsvasā || 18.22 || gaurabhānugurugehinīsmarodvṛttabhāvamitivṛttamāśritāḥ | rejire yadajire'bhinītibhirnāṭikā bharatabhāratīsudhā || 18.23 || śaṃbhudāruvanasaṃbhujikriyāmādhavavrajavadhūvilāsayoḥ | gumphitairuśanasā subhāṣitairyasya hāṭakaviṭaṅkamaṅkitam || 18.24 || ahni bhānubhuvi dāśadārikāṃ yaccaraḥ paricarantamujjagau | kāladeśaviṣāyāsahātsmarādutsukaṃ śukapitāmahaṃ śukaḥ || 18.25 || nītameva karalabhyapāratāmapratīrya munayastaporṇavam | apsaraḥkucaghaṭāvalambanātsthāyinā kvacana yatra citragāḥ || 18.26 || svāminā ca vahatā ca taṃ mayā sa smaraḥ suratavarjanājjitaḥ | yo'yamīdṛgiti nṛtyate sma yatkekinā murajanisvanairghanaiḥ || 18.27 || yatra vīkṣya nalabhīmasaṃ bhave mahyato ratiratīśayorapi | spardhayeva jayatorjayāya te kāmakāmaramaṇībabhūvatuḥ || 18.28 || tatra saudhasurabhūdhare tayorāvirāsuratha kāmakelayaḥ | ye mahākavibhirapyavīkṣitāḥ pāṃsulābhirapi ye na śikṣitāḥ || 18.29 || pauruṣaṃ dadhati yoṣitā nale svāmini śritatadīyabhāvayā | yūni śaiśavamatīrṇayā kiyatprāpi bhīmasutayā na sādhvasam || 18.3 || dūtyasaṃgatigataṃ yadātmanaḥ prāgaśiśravadiyaṃ priyaṃ giraḥ | taṃ vicintya vinayavyayaṃ hriyā na sma veda karavāṇi kīdṛśam || 18.31 || yattayā sadasi naiṣādhaḥ svayaṃ prāgvṛtaḥ sapadi vītalajjayā | tannijaṃ manasikṛtya cāpalaṃ sā śaśāka na vilokituṃ nalam || 18.32 || āsane maṇimarīcimāṃsale yāṃ diśaṃ sa parirabhya tasthivān | tāmasūyitavatīva māninī na vyalokayadiyaṃ manāgapi || 18.33 || hrīsarannijanimajjanocitaṃ maulidūranamanaṃ dadhānayā | dvāri citrayuvatiśriyā tayā bhartṛhūtiśatamaśrutīkṛtam || 18.34 || veśma patyuraviśanna sādhvasādveśitāpi śayanaṃ na sā'bhajat | bhājitāpi savidhaṃ na sāsvapatsvāpitāpi na ca saṃmukhābhavat || 18.35 || kevalaṃ na khalu bhīmanandinī dūramatrapata naiṣadhaṃ prati | bhīmajāhṛdi jitaḥ striyā hriyā manmatho'pi niyataṃ sa lajjitaḥ || 18.36 || ātmanāpi haradārasundarī yatkimapyabhilalāṣa ceṣṭitum | svāminā yadi tadarthamarthitā mudritastadanayā tadudyamaḥ || 18.37 || hrībharādvimukhayā tayā bhiyaṃ sañjitāmananurāgaśaṅkini | sa svacetasi lulopa saṃsmarandūtyakālakalitaṃ tadāśayam || 18.38 || pārzvamāgami nijaṃ sahālibhistena pūrvamatha sā tayaikayā | kvāpi tāmapi niyujya māyinā svātmamātrasacivāvaśeṣitā || 18.39 || saṃnidhāvapi nije niveśitāmālibhiḥ kusumaśastraśāstravit | ānayadvyavadhimāniva priyāmaṅkapālivalayena saṃnidhim | 18.4 || prāgacumbadalike hriyānatāṃ tāṃ kramāddaranatāṃ kapolayoḥ | tena viśvasitamānasāṃ jhaṭityānane sa paricumbya siṣmiye || 18.41 || lajjayā prathamametya huṃkṛtaḥ sādhvasena balinātha tarjitaḥ | kiṃciducchvasita eva taddhṛdi nyagbabhūva punararbhakaḥ smaraḥ || 18.42 || vallabhasya bhujayoḥ smarotsave ditsatoḥ prasabhamaṅkapālikām | ekakaściramarodhi bālayā talpayantraṇanirantarālayā || 18.43 || hāracārimavilokane mṛṣākautukaṃ kimapi nāṭayannayam | kaṇṭhamūlamadasīyamaspṛśatpāṇinopakucadhāvinā dhavaḥ || 18.44 || yattvayāsmi sadasi srajāñcitastanmayāpi bhavadarhaṇārhati | ityudīrya nijahāramarpayannaspṛśatsa tadurojakorakau || 18.45 ||

nīvisīmni nihitaṃ sa nidrayā subhruvo niśi niṣiddhasaṃvidaḥ | kampitaṃ śayamapāsa yannayaṃ dolanairjanitabodhayā'nayā || 18.46 || sa priyoruyugakañcukāṃśuke nyasya dṛṣṭimatha siṣmiye nṛpaḥ | āvavāra tadathāmbarāñcalaiḥ sā nirāvṛtiriva trapāvṛtā || 18.47 || buddhimānvyadhita tāṃ kramādayaṃ kiṃciditthamapanītasādhvasām | kiṃca tanmanasi cittajanmanā hrīranāmi dhanuṣā samaṃ manāk || 18.48 || siṣmiye hasati na sma tena sā prīṇitāpi parihāsabhāṣaṇaiḥ | sve hi darśayati te pareṇa kānardhyadantakuruvindamālike || 18.49 || vīkṣya bhīmatanayāstanadvayaṃ magnahāramaṇimudrayāṅkitam | soḍhakāntaparirambhagāḍhatā sānvamāyi sumukhī sakhījanaiḥ || 18.5 || yācate sma paridhāpikāḥ sakhīḥ sā svanīvinibiḍakriyāṃ yadā | anvaminvata tadā vihasya tā vṛttamatra patipāṇicāpalam || 18.51 || kurvatī niculitaṃ hriyā kiyatsauhṛdādvivṛtasaurabhaṃ kiyat | kuḍnalonmiṣitasūnasevinīṃ padminīṃ jayati sā sma padminī || 18.52 || nāvilokya nalamāsituṃ smaro hrīrna vīkṣitumadatta subhruvaḥ | taddṛśaḥ patidiśācalannatha vrīḍitāḥ samakucanmuhuḥ pathaḥ || 18.53 || nā'nayā patiranāyi netrayorlakṣyatāmapi parokṣatāmapi | vīkṣyate sa khalu yadvilokane tatra tatra nayate dadānayā || 18.54 || vāsare virahaniḥsahā niśāṃ kāntasaṅgasamayaṃ samaihata | sā hriyā niśi punardinodayaṃ vāñchatisma patikelilajjitā || 18.55 || tatkaromi paramabhyupaiṣi yanmā hriyaṃ vraja bhiyaṃ parityaja | ālivarga iva te'hamityamūṃ śaśvadāśvasanamūcivānnalaḥ || 18.56 || yena tanmadanavahninā sthitaṃ hrīmahauṣadhiniruddhaśaktinā | siddhimadbhirudateji taiḥ punaḥ sa priyapriyavacobhimantraṇaiḥ || 18.57 || yadvidhūya dayitārpitaṃ karaṃ dordvayena pidadhe kucau dṛḍham | pārśvagaṃ priyamapāsya sā hriyā taṃ hṛdisthitamivālilaṅga tat || 18.58 || anyadasmi bhavatīṃ na yācitā vāramekamadharaṃ dhayāmi te | ityasisvadadupāṃśukākuvāksopamardahaṭhavṛttireva tam || 18.59 || pītatāvakamukhāsavo'dhunā bhṛtya eṣa nijakṛtyamarhati | tatkaromi bhavadūrumityasau tatra saṃnyadhita pāṇipallavam || 18.6 || cumbanādiṣu babhūva nāma kiṃ tadvṛthā bhiyamihāpi mā kṛthāḥ | ityudīrya rasanāvalivyayaṃ nirmame mṛgadṛśo'yamādimam || 18.61 || astivāmyabharamastikautukaṃ sāstigharmajalamastivepathu | astibhīti ratamastivāñchitaṃ prāpadastisukhamastipīḍanam | 18.62 || hrīstaveyamucitaiva yannavastāvake manasi matsamāgamaḥ | tattu nistrapamajasrasaṃgamādvīḍamāvahati māmakaṃ manaḥ || 18.63 || ityupālabhata saṃbhujikriyārambhavighnaghanalajjitairjitām | tāṃ tathā sa caturo'tha sā yathā traptumeva tamanu trapāmayāt || 18.64 || bāhuvaktrajaghanastanāṅghritadbandhagandharatasaṃgatānatīḥ | icchurutsukajane dinesmite vīkṣite ti samaketi tena sā || 18.65 || prātarātmaśayanādviniryatīṃ saṃnirudhya yadasādhyamanyadā | tanmukhārpaṇamukhaṃ sukhaṃ bhuvo jambhajitkṣitiśacīmacīkarat || 18.66 || nāyakasya śayanādaharmukhe nirgatā mudamudīkṣya subhruvām | ātmanā nijanavasmarotsavasmāriṇīyamahṛṇīyata svayam || 18.67 || tāṃ mitho'bhidadhatīṃ sakhīṃ priyasyātmanaśca sa niśāviceṣṭitam | pārśvagaḥ suravarātpidhāṃ dadhaddṛśyatāṃ śṛutakatho hasangataḥ || 18.68 || cakradāravirahekṣaṇakṣaṇe bibhyatī dhavahasāya sābhavat |

kvāpi vastuni vadatyanāgataṃ cittamudyadanimittavaikṛtam || 18.69 || cumbitaṃ na mukhamācakarṣa yatpatyurantaramṛtaṃ vavarṣa tat | sā nunoda na bhujaṃ tadarpitaṃ tena tasya kimabhūnna tarpitam || 18.7 || nītayoḥ stanapidhānatāṃ tayā dātumāpa bhujayoḥ karaṃ paraṃ | vītabāhuni tato hṛdaṃśuke kevale'pyatha sa tatkucadvaye || 18.71 || yācanānna dadatīṃ nakhakṣataṃ tāṃ vidhāya kathayā'nyacetasam | vakṣasi nyasitumāttatatkaraḥ svaṃ vibhidya mumude sa tannakhaiḥ || 18.72 || sa prasahya hṛdayāpavārakaṃ hartumakṣamata subhruvo bahiḥ | hrīmayaṃ tu na tadīyamāntaraṃ tadvinetumabhavatprabhuḥ prabhuḥ || 18.73 || sā smareṇa balinā'pyahāpitā hrīkṣame bhṛśamaśobhatābalā | bhāti cāpi vasanaṃ vinā natu vrīḍadhairyaparivarjanairjanaḥ || 18.74 || āttha neti ratayācinaṃ na yanmāmato'numatavatyasi sphuṭam | ityamuṃ tadabhilāpanotsukaṃ dhūnitena śirasā nirāsa sā || 18.75 || yā śirovidhutirāha neti te sā mayā na kimiyaṃ samākali | tanniṣedhasamasaṃkhyatā vidhiṃ vyaktameva tava vakti vāñchitam || 18.76 || nāttha nāttha śṛṇvāni te na kiṃ tena vācamiti tāṃ nigadya saḥ | sā sma dūtyagatamāha taṃ yathā tajjagāda mṛdubhistaduktibhiḥ || 18.77 || nīvisīmni nibiḍaṃ purā'ruṇatpāṇinā'tha śithilena tatkaram | sā krameṇa nananeti vādinī vighnamācaradamuṣya kevalam || 18.78 || rūpaveṣavasanāṅgavāsanābhūṣaṇādiṣu pṛthagvidagdhatām | sānyadivyayuvatibhramakṣamāṃ nityametya tamagānnavā navā || 18.79 || iṅgitena nijarāganīradhiṃ saṃvibhāvya caṭubhirguṇajñatām | bhaktatāṃ ca paricaryayā'niśaṃ sādhikādhikavaśaṃ vyadhatta tam || 18.8 || svāṅgamarpayitumetya vāmatāṃ roṣitaṃ priyamathānunīya sā | ātadīyahaṭhasaṃbubhukṣutāṃ nānvamanyata punastamarthinam || 18.81 || ādyasaṃgamasamādarāṇyadhādvallabhāya dadatī kathaṃcana | aṅgakāni ghanamānavāmatāvrīḍalambhitadurāpatāni sā || 18.82 || patyurāgiriśamātaru kramātsvasya cāgirijamālataṃ vapuḥ | tasya cārhamakhilaṃ pativratā krīḍati sma tapsā vidhāya sā || 18.83 || na sthalī na jaladhirna kānanaṃ nādribhūrna viṣāyo na viṣṭapam | krīḍitā na saha yatra tena sā sā vidhaiva na yayā yayā na vā || 18.84 || namrayāṃśukavikarṣiṇi priye vaktravātahatadīptadīpayā | bhartṛmaulimaṇidīpitāstayā vismayena kakubho nibhālitāḥ || 18.85 || kāntamūrdhni dadatī pidhitsayā tanmaṇeḥ śravaṇapūramutpalam | rantumarcanamivācaratpuraḥ sā svavallabhatanormanobhuvaḥ || 18.86 || taṃ pidhāya muditātha pārśvayorvīkṣya dīpamubhayatra sā svayoḥ | cittamāpa kutukādbhutatrapātaṅkasaṃkaṭaniveśitasmaram || 18.87 || ekakasya śamane paraṃ punarjāgrataṃ śamitamapyavekṣya tam | jātavahnivarasaṃsmṛtiḥ śiraḥ sā vidhūya nimimīla kevalam || 18.88 || paśya bhīru na mayāpi dṛśyase yannimīlitavatī dṛśāvasi | ityanena parihasya sā tamaḥ saṃvidhāya samabhoji lajjitā || 18.89 || cumbyase'yamayamaṅkyase nakhaiḥ śliṣyaseyamayamarpyase hṛdi | no punarna karavāṇi te giraṃ huṃ tyaja tyaja tavāsmi kiṃkarā || 18.9 || ityalīkaratakātarā priyaṃ vipralabhya surate hriyaṃ ca sā | cumbanādi vitatāra māyinī kiṃ vidagdhamanasāmagocaraḥ || 18.91 || svepsitodgamitamātraluptayā dīpikācapalayā tamoghane | nirviśaṅkaratajanmatanmukhākūtadarśanasukhānyabhuṅkta saḥ || 18.92 ||

yadbhruvau kuṭilite tayā rate manmathena tadanāmi kārmukam | yattu huṃhumiti sā tadā vyadhāttatsmarasya śaramuktihuṃkṛtam || 18.93 || īkṣitopadiśatīva nartituṃ tatkṣaṇoditamudaṃ manobhuvam | kāntadantaparipīḍitādharā pāṇidhūnanamiyaṃ vitanvatī || 18.94 || sā śaśāka parirambhadāyinī gāhituṃ bṛhaduraḥ priyasya na | cakṣame ca sa na bhaṅgurabhruvastuṅgapīnakucadūratāṃ gatam || 18.95 || bāhuvalliparirambhamaṇḍalī yā parasparamapīḍayattayoḥ | āsta hemanalinīmṛṇālajaḥ pāśa eva hṛdayeśayasya saḥ || 18.96 || vallabhena parirambhapīḍitau preyasīhṛdi kucāvavāpatuḥ | kelatīmadanayorupāśraye tatra vṛttamilitopadhānatām || 18.97 || bhīmajoruyugalaṃ nalāṛpitaiḥ pāṇijasya mṛdubhiḥ padairbabhau | tatpraśasti ratikāmayorjayastambhayugmamiva śātakumbhajam || 18.98 || bahvamāni vidhināpi tāvakaṃ nābhimūruyugamantarāṅgakam | sa vyadhādadhikavarṇakairidaṃ kāñcanairyaditi tāṃ purāha saḥ || 18.99 || pīḍanaya mṛdunī vigāhya tau kāntapāṇinaline spṛhāvatī | tatkucau kalaśapīnaniṣthurau hārahāsavihate vitenatuḥ || 18.1 || yau kuraṅgamadakuṅkumāñcitau nīlalohitarucau badhūkucau | sa priyorasi tayoḥ svayaṃbhuvorācacāra nakhakiṃśukārcanam || 18.101 || ambudheḥ kiyadanutthitaṃ vidhuṃ svānubimbamilitaṃ vyaḍambayat | cumbadambujamukhīmukhaṃ tadā naiṣadhasya vadanendumaṇḍalam || 18.102 || pūgabhāgabahutākaṣāyitairvāsitairudayabhāskareṇa tau | cakraturnidhuvane'dharāmṛtaistatra sādhumadhupānavibhramam || 18.103 || āha nāthavadanasya cumbataḥ sā sma śītakaratāmanakṣaram | sītkṛtāni sudatī vitanvatī sattvadattapṛthuvepathustadā || 18.104 || cumbanāya kalitapriyākucaṃ vīrasenasutavaktramaṇḍalam | prāpa bhartumamṛtaiḥ sudhāṃśunā saktahāṭakaghaṭena mittratām || 18.105 || vīkṣya vīkṣya punaraikṣi sā mudā paryarambhi parirabhya cāsakṛt | cumbitā punaracumbi cādarāttṛptirāpi na kathaṃcanāpi ca || 18.106 || chinnamapyatanu hāramaṇḍalaṃ mugdhayā suratalāsyakelibhiḥ | na vyatarki sudṛśā cirādapi svedabindukitavakṣasā hṛdi || 18.107 || yattadīyahṛdi hāramauktikairāsi tatra guṇa eva kāraṇam | anyathā kathamamutra vartituṃ tairaśāki na tadā guṇacyutaiḥ || 18.108 || ekavṛttirapi mauktikāvaliśchinnahāravitatau tadā tayoḥ | chāyayā'nyahṛdaye vibhūṣaṇaṃ śrāntivāribharabhāvite'bhavat || 18.109 || vāmapādatalaluptamanmathaśrīmadena mukhavīkṣiṇāniśam | bhujyamānanavayauvanāmunā pārasīmani cacāra sā mudām || 18.11 || āntarānapi tadaṅgasaṃgamaistarpitānavayavānamanyata | netrayoramṛtasārapāraṇāṃ tadvilokanamacintayannalaḥ || 18.111 || bhūṣaṇairatuṣadāśritaiḥ priyāṃ prāgatha vyaṣadadeṣa bhāvayan | tairabhāvi kiyadaṅgadarśane yatpidhānamayavighnakāribhiḥ || 18.112 || yojanāni parirambhaṇe'ntaraṃ romaharṣajamapi sma bodhataḥ | tau nimeṣamapi vīkṣaṇe mitho vatsaravyavadhimadhyagacchatām || 18.113 || vīkṣya bhāvamadhigantumutsukāṃ pūrvamacchamaṇikuṭṭime mṛdum | ko'yamityuditasaṃbhramīkṛtāṃ svānubimbamadadarśataiṣa tām || 18.114 || tatkṣaṇāvahitabhāvabhāvitadvādaśātmasitadīdhitisthitiḥ | svāṃ priyāmabhimatakṣaṇodayāṃ bhāvalābhalaghutāṃ nunoda saḥ || 18.115 || svena bhāvajanane sa tu priyāṃ bāhumūlakucanābhicumbanaiḥ |

nirmame ratarahaḥsamāpanāśarmasārasamasaṃvibhāginīm || 18.116 || viślathairavayavairnimīlayā lomabhirdrutamitairvinidratām | sūcitaṃ śvasitasītkṛtaiśca tau bhāvamakramakamadhyagacchatām || 18.117 || āsta bhāvamadhigacchatostayoḥ saṃmadeṣu karajakṣatārpaṇā | phāṇiteṣu maricāvacūrṇanā sā sphuṭaṃ kaṭurapi spṛhāvahā || 18.118 || ardhamīlitavilolatārake sā dṛśau nidhuvanaklamālasā | yanmuhūrtamavahanna tatpunastṛptirāsta dayitasya paśyataḥ || 18.119 || tatklamastamadidīkṣata kṣaṇaṃ tālavṛntacalanāya nāyakam | tadvidhā hi bhavadaivataṃ priyā vedhaso'pi vidadhāi cāpalam || 18.12 || svedabindukitanāsikāśikhaṃ tanmukhaṃ sukhayati sma naiṣadham | proṣitādharaśayāluyāvakaṃ sāmiluptapulakaṃ kapolayoḥ || 18.121 || hrīṇameva pṛthu sasmaraṃ kiyatklāntameva bahunirvṛtaṃ manāk | kāntacetasi tadīyamānanaṃ tattadālabhata lakṣamādarāt || 18.122 || svedavāriparipūritaṃ priyāromakūpanivahaṃ yathāyathā | naiṣadhasya dṛgapāttathātathā citramāpadapatṛṣṇatāṃ na sā || 18.123 || vītamālyakacahastasaṃyamavyastahastayugayā sphuṭīkṛtam | bāhumūlamanayā tadujjvalaṃ vīkṣYa saukhyajaladhau mamajja saḥ || 18.124 || vīkṣya patyuradharaṃ kṛśodarī bandhujīvamiva bhṛṅgasaṃgatam | mañjulaṃ nayanakajjalairnijaiḥ saṃvarītumaśakatsmitaṃ na sā || 18.125 || tāṃ vilokya vimukhaśritasmitāṃ pṛcchato hasitahetumīśituḥ | hrīmatī vyataraduttaraṃ vadhūḥ pāṇipaṅkaruhi darpaṇārpaṇām || 18.126 || lākṣayātmacaraṇasya cumbanāccārubhālamavalokya tanmukham | sā hriyā natanatānanā'smaraccheṣarāgamuditaṃ patiṃ niśaḥ || 18.127 || svedabhāji hṛdaye'nubimbitaṃ vīkṣya mūrtamiva hṛdgataṃ priyam | nirmame dhutarataśramaṃ nijairhrīnatātimṛdunāsikānilaiḥ || 18.128 || sūnanāyakanideśavibhramairapratītacaravedanodayam | dandataṃśamadhare'dhigāmukā sāspṛśanmṛdu camaccakāra ca || 18.129 || vīkṣya vīkṣya karajasya vibhramaṃ preyasārjitamurojayoriyam | kāntamaikṣata hasaspṛśaṃ kiyatkopakuñcitavilocanāñcalā || 18.13 || roṣarūṣitamukhīmiva priyāṃ vīkṣya bhītidarakampitākṣarām | tāṃ jagāda sa na vedmi tanvi taṃ kaścakāra tava koparopaṇām || 18.131 || roṣakuṅkumavilepanānmanāṅganvavāci kṛśatanvavāci te | bhūdayuktasamayaiva rañjanāmānane vidhubidheyamānane || 18.132 || kṣipramasya tu rujā nakhādijāstāvakīramṛtasīkaraṃ kirat | etadarthamidamarthitaṃ mayā kaṇṭhacumbi maṇidāma kāmadam || 18.133 || svāparādhamalupatpayodhare matkaraḥ suradhanuṣkarastava | sevayā vyajanacālanābhuvā bhūya eva caraṇau karotu vā || 18.134 || ānanasya mama cedanaucitī nirdayaṃ daśanadaṃśadāyinaḥ | śodhyate sudati vairamasya tatkiṃ tvayā vada vidaśya nādharam || 18.135 || dīpalopamaphalaṃ vyadhatta yastvatpaṭāhṛtiṣu macchikhāmaṇiḥ | no tadāgasi paraṃ samarthanā so'yamastu padapātukastava || 18.136 || itthamuktimupahṛtya komalāṃ talpacumbicikuraścakāra saḥ | ātmamaulimaṇikāntibhaṅginīṃ tatpadāruṇasarojasaṅginīm || 18.137 || tatpadākhilanakhānubimbanaiḥ svaiḥ sametya samatāmiyāya saḥ | rudrabhūmavijigīṣayā ratisvāminopadaśamūrtitābhṛtā || 18.138 || ākhyataiṣa kuru kopalopanaṃ paśya naśyati kṛśā madharniśā | etameva tu niśāntare varaṃ roṣaśeṣamanurotsyasi kṣaṇam || 18.139 ||

sātha nāthamanayatkṛtārthatāṃ pāṇigopitanijāṅghripaṅkajā | tatpraṇāmadhutamānamānanaṃ smerameva sudatī vitanvatī || 18.14 || tau mitho ratirasāyanātpunaḥ saṃbubhukṣumanasau babhūvatuḥ | cakṣame natu tayormanorathaṃ durjanī rajaniralpajīvanā || 18.141 || svapnumāptaśayanīyayostayoḥ svairamākhyata vacaḥ priyāṃ priyaḥ | utsavairadharadānapānajaiḥ sāntarāyapadamantarāntarā || 18.142 || devadūtyamupagamya nirdayaṃ dharmabhītikṛtatādṛśāgasaḥ | astu seyamaparādhamārjanā jīvitāvadhi nalasya vaśyatā || 18.143 || sa kṣāṇaḥ sumukhi yattvadīkṣaṇaṃ taccarājyamuru yena rajyasi | tannalasya sudhayābhiṣecanaṃ yattvadaṅgaparirambhavibhramaḥ || 18.144 || śarma kiṃ hṛdi hareḥ priyārpaṇaṃ kiṃ śivārdhaghaṭane śivasya vā | kāmaye tava maheṣu tanvi taṃ nanvayaṃ saridudanvadanvayam || 18.145 || dhīyatāṃ mayi dṛḍhā mameti dhīrvaktumevamavakāśa eva kaḥ | yadvidhūya tṛṇavaddivaspatiṃ krītavatyasi dayāpaṇena mām || 18.146 || śṛṇvatā nibhṛtamālibhirbhavadvāgvilāsamasakṛnmayā kila | mogharāghavavivarjyajānakīśrāviṇī bhayacalāsi vīkṣitā || 18.147 || chuptapatravinimīlitātkṣupātkacchapasya dhṛtacāpalātpalāt | tvatsakhīṣu saraṭācchirodhutaḥ svaṃ bhiyo'bhidadhatīṣu vaibhavam || 18.148 || tvaṃ madīyavirahānmayā nijāṃ bhītimīritavatī rahaḥśrutā | nojjhitāsmi bhavatīṃ tadityayaṃ vyāharadvaramasatyakātaraḥ || 18.149 || saṃgamayya virahe'smi jīvikā yaiva vāmatha ratāya tatkṣaṇam | hanta dattha iti ruṣṭayāvayornidrayā'dya kimu nopasadyate || 18.15 || īdṛśaṃ nigadati priye dṛśaṃ saṃmadātkiyadiyaṃ nyamīlayat | prātarālapati kokile kalaṃ jāgarādiva niśaḥ kumudvatī || 18.151 || miśritoru militādharaṃ mithaḥ svapnavīkṣitaparasparakriyam | tau tato'nu parirambhasaṃpuṭaiḥ pīḍanāṃ vidadhatau nidadratuḥ || 18.152 || tadyātāyātaraṃhacchalakalitarataśrāntiniśvāsadhārājasravyāmiśrabhāvasphuṭakathitamithaḥprāṇabhedavyudāsam | bālāvakṣojapatrāṅkurakarimakarīṃ mudritorvīndravakṣaścihnākhyātaikabhāvobhayahṛdayamayāddvandvamānandanidrām || 18.153 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | yāto'smiñśivaśaktisiddhibhaginīsaubhrātrabhavye mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo'yamaṣṭādaśaḥ || 18.154 || niśi daśamitāmāliṅgantyāṃ vibodhavidhitsubhirniṣadhavasudhāmīnāṅkasya priyāṅkamupeduṣaḥ | śrutimadhupadasragvaidagdhīvibhāvitabhāvikasphuṭarasabhṛśābhyaktā vaitālikairjagire giraḥ || 19.1 || jaya jaya mahārāja prābhātikīṃ suṣamāmimāṃ saphalayata māṃ dānāḍakṣṇordarālasapakṣmaṇī | prathamaśakunaṃ śayyotthāyaṃ tavāstu vidarbhajā priyajanamukhāmbhojāttuṅgaṃ yadaṅga na maṅgalam || 19.2 || varuṇagṛhiṇīmāśāmāsādayantamamuṃ rucīnicayasicayāṃśāṃśabhraṃśakrameṇa niraṃśukam | tuhinamahasaṃ paśyantīva prasādamiṣādasau nijamukhamitaḥ smeraṃ dhatte harermahiṣīharit || 19.3 || amahatitarāstādṛktārā na locanagocarāstaraṇikiraṇā dyāmañcanti kramādaparasparāḥ |

kathayati pariśrātiṃ rātrī tamassahayudhvanāmayamapi daridrāṇaprāṇastamīdayitastviṣām || 19.4 || sphurati timirastomaḥ paṅkaprapañca ivoccakaiḥ purusitagaruccañcaccañcaccañcūpuṭasphuṭacumbitaḥ | api madhukarī kāliṃmanyā virājati dhūmalacchaviriva raverlākṣālakṣmīṃ karairatipātukaiḥ || 19.5 || rajanivamathuprāleyāmbhaḥkaṇakramasaṃbhṛtaiḥ kuśakisalayasyācchairagreśayairudabindubhiḥ | suṣirakuśalenāyaḥsūcīśikhāṅkurasaṃkaraṃ kimapi gamitānyantarmuktāphalānyavamenire || 19.6 || raviruciṛcāmokāreṣu sphuṭāmalabindutāṃ gamayitumamūruccīyante vihāyasi tārakāḥ | svaraviracanāyāsāmuccairudāttatayā hṛtāḥ śiśiramahaso bimbādasmādasaṃśayamaṃśavaḥ || 19.7 || vrajati kumude dṛṣṭvā mohaṃ dṛśorapidhāyake bhavati ca nale dūraṃ tārāpatau ca hataujasi | laghu raghupaterjāyāṃ māyāmayīmiva rāvaṇistimiracikuragrāhaṃ rātriṃ hinasti gabhastirāṭ || 19.8 || tridaśamithunakrīḍātalpe vihāyasi gāhate nidhuvanadhutasragbhāgaśrībharaṃ grahasaṃgrahaḥ | mṛdutarakarākāraistūlotkarairudaraṃbhariḥ pariharati nākhaṇḍo gaṇḍopadhānavidhāṃ vidhuḥ || 19.9 || daśaśatacaturvedīśākhāvivartanamūrtayaḥ savidhamadhunā'laṃkurvanti dhruvaṃ raviraśmayaḥ | vadanakuhare'pyadhyetṝṇāmayaṃ tadudañcati śrutipadabhayasteṣāmeva pratidhvaniradhvani || 19.1 || nayati bhagavānambhojasyā'nibandhanabāndhavaḥ kimapi maghavaprāsādasya praghāṇamupaghnatām | apasaradaridhvāntapratyagviyatpathamaṇḍalīlaganaphaladaśrāntasvarṇācalabhramavibhramaḥ || 19.11 || nabhasi mahasāṃ dhvāntadhvāṅkṣapramāpaṇapattriṇāmiha viharaṇaiḥ śyainaṃpātāṃ raveravadhārayan | śaśaviśasanatrāsādāśāmayāccaramāṃ śaśī tadadhigamanāttārāpārāpatairudaḍīyata || 19.12 || bhṛśamabibharustārā hārāccyutā iva mauktikāḥ surasuratajakrīḍālūnāddyusadviyadaṅgaṇam | bahukarakṛtātprātaḥsaṃmārjanādadhunā punarnirupadhinijāvasthālakṣmīvilakṣaṇamīkṣyate || 19.13 || prathamamupahṛtyārghaṃ tārairakhanḍitataṇḍulaistimirapariṣaddūrvāparvāvalīśabalīkṛtaiḥ | atha ravirucāṃ grāsātithyaṃ nabhaḥ svavihāribhiḥ sṛjati śiśirakṣodaśreṇīmayairudasaktubhiḥ || 19.14 || asurahitamapyādityotthāṃ vipattimupāgataṃ ditisutaguruḥ prāṇairyoktuṃ na kiṃ kacavattamaḥ | paṭhati luṭhatīṃ kaṇṭhe vidyāmayaṃ mṛtajīvanīṃ yadi na vahate saṃdhyāmaunavratavyayabhīrutām || 19.15 || udayaśikhariprasthānyahnā raṇe'tra niśaḥ kṣaṇe dadhati viharatpūṣāṇyūṣmadrutāśmajatusravān | udayadaruṇaprahvībhāvādarādaruṇānuje milati kimu tatsaṅgācchaṅkyā naveṣṭakaveṣṭanā || 19.16 || ravirathahayānaśvasyanti dhruvaṃ vaḍavā balapratibalabalāvasthāyinyaḥ samīkṣya samīpagān | nijaparivṛḍhaṃ gāḍhapremā rathāṅgavihaṃgamī smaraśaraparādhīnasvāntā vṛṣasyati saṃprati || 19.17 || niśi niraśanāḥ kṣīrasyantaḥ kṣudhā|śvakiśorakā madhuramadhuraṃ heṣante te vilolitavāladhi |

turagasamajaḥ sthānotthāyaṃ kvaṇanmaṇimanthabhūdharabhavaśilālehāyehācaṇo lavaṇasyati || 19.18 || uḍupariṣadaḥ kiṃ nārhatvaṃ niśaḥ kimu naucitī patiriha na yaddṛṣṭastābhyāṃ gaṇeyarucīgaṇaḥ | sphuṭamuḍupaterāśmaṃ vakṣaḥ sphuranmalināśmanaśchavi yadanayorvicchede'pi drutaṃ bata na drutam || 19.19 || aruṇakiraṇe vahnau lājānudūni juhoti yā pariṇayati tāṃ saṃdhyāmetāmavaimi maṇirdivaḥ | iyamiva sa evāgnibhrāntiṃ karoti purā yataḥ karamapi na kastasyaivotkaḥ sakautukamīkṣitum || 19.2 || ratiratipatidvaitaśrīkau dhuraṃ bibhṛmastarāṃ priyavacasi yannagnācāryā vadāmatamāṃ tataḥ | api viracito vidmaḥ puṇyadruhaḥ khalu narmaṇaḥ paruṣamaruṣe naikasyai vāmudeti mude'pi tat || 19.21 || bhava laghuyutākāntaḥ saṃdhyāmupāssva tapomala tvarayati kathaṃ saṃdhyeyaṃ tvāṃ na nāma niśānujā | dyutipatirathāvaśyaṃkārī dinodayamāsitā haripatiharitpūrṇabhrūṇāyitā kiyataḥ kṣanān || 19.22 || muṣitamanasaścitraṃ bhaimi tvayādya kalāgṛhairniṣādhavasudhānāthasyāpi ślathaślathatā vidhau | ajagaṇadayaṃ saṃdhyāṃ vandhyāṃ vidhāya na dūṣaṇaṃ namasitumanā yannāma syānna saṃprati pūṣaṇam || 19.23 || na viduṣitarā kāpi tvatastato niyatakriyāpatanadurite heturbharturmanasvini mā sma bhūḥ | aniśabhavadatyāgādenaṃ janaḥ khalu kāmukīsubhagamabhidhāsyatyuddāmā parāṅkavadāvadaḥ || 19.24 || raha sahacarīmetāṃ rājannapi stritamāṃ kṣāṇaṃ taraṇikiraṇaiḥ stokānmuktaiḥ samālabhate nabhaḥ | udadhinirayadbhāsvatsvarṇodakumbhadidṛkṣutāṃ dadhati nalinaṃ prasthāyinyaḥ śriyaḥ kumudānmudā || 19.25 || prathamakakubhaḥ pānthatvena sphuṭekṣitavṛtrahāṇyanupadamiha drakṣyanti tvāṃ mahāṃsi mahaspateḥ | paṭimavahanādūhāpohakṣamāṇi vitanvatāmahaha yuvayostāvallakṣmīvivecanacāturīm || 19.26 || anatiśithile puṃbhāvena pragalbhabalāḥ khalu prasabhamalayaḥ pāthojāsye niviśya niritvarāḥ | kimapi mukhataḥkṛtvānītaṃ vitīrya sarojnīmadhurasamuṣoyoge jāyāṃ navānnamacīkaran || 19.27 || mihirakiraṇābhogaṃ bhoktuṃ pravṛttatayā puraḥ kalitaculukāpośānasya grahārthamiyaṃ kimu | iti vikasitenaikena prāgdalena sarojinī janayati matiṃ sākṣātkarturjanasya dinodaye || 19.28 || taṭatarukhagaśreṇīsāṃrāviṇairiva sāmprataṃ sarasi vigalannidrāmudrājaniṣṭa sarojinī | adharasudhayā madhye madhye vadhūmukhalabdhayā dhayati madhupaḥ svāduṃkāraṃ madhūni saroruhām || 19.29 || gatacaradinasyāyurbhraṃśe dayodayasaṃkucatkamalamukulakroḍānnīḍapraveśamupeyuṣām | iha madhulihāṃ bhinneṣvambhoruheṣu samāyatāṃ saha sahacarairālokyante'dhunā madhupāraṇāḥ || 19.3 || timiravirahātpāṇḍūyante diśaḥ kṛśatārakāḥ kamalahasitaiḥ śyenīvonnīyate sarasī na kā | śaraṇamilitadhvāntadhvaṃsiprabhādaradhāraṇādgaganaśikharaṃ nīlatyekaṃ nijairayaśobharaiḥ || 19.31 || sarasijavanānyudyatpakṣāryamāṇi hasantu na kṣatarucisuhṛccandraṃ tandrāmupaitu na kairavam | himagiridṛṣaddāyādaśri pratītamadaḥ smitaṃ kumudavipinasyātho pāthoruhairnijanidrayā || 19.32 ||

dhayatu naline mādhvīkaṃ vā na vābhinavāgataḥ kumudamakarandaughaiḥ kukṣiṃbharirbhramarotkaraḥ | iha tu lihate rātrītarṣaṃ rathāṅgavihaṃgamā madhu nijavadhūvaktrāmbhoje'dhunādharanāmakam || 19.33 || jagati mithune cakrāveva smarāgamapāragau navamiva mithaḥ saṃbhuñjāte viyujya viyujya yau | satatamamṛtādevāhārādyudāpadarocakaṃ tadamṛtabhujāṃ bhartā śaṃbhurviṣāṃ bubhuje vibhuḥ || 19.34 || viśati yuvatityāge rātrīmucaṃ mihikārucaṃ dinamaṇimaṇiṃ tāpe cittānnijācca yiyāsati | virahataralajjihvā bahvāhvayantyativihvalāmiha sahacarīṃ nāmagrāhaṃ rathāṅgavihaṃgamāḥ || 19.35 || svamukulamayairnetrairandhaṃbhaviṣṇutayā janaḥ kimu kumudinīṃ durvyācaṣṭe raveranavekṣikām | likhitapaṭhitā rājño dārāḥ kavipratibhāsu ye śṛṇuta śṛṇutāsūryaṃpaśyā na sā kila bhāvinī || 19.36 || culukitatamaḥsindhorbhṛṅgaiḥ karādiva śubhyate nabhasi bisinībandhorandhracyutairudavindubhiḥ | śatadalamadhusrotaḥkacchadvayīparirambhaṇādanupadamadaḥpaṅkāśaṅkāmamī mama tanvate || 19.37 || ghusṛṇasumanaḥśṛeṇīśrīṇāmanādaribhiḥ saraḥparisaracarairbhāsāṃ bhartuḥ kumārataraiḥ karaiḥ | ajani jalajāmodānandotpatiṣṇumadhuvratā baliśabalanādguñjāpuñjaśriyaṃ hṛgayālubhiḥ || 19.38 || racayati ruciḥ śoṇīmetāṃ kumāritarā raveryadalipaṭalī nīlīkartuṃ vyavasyati pātukā | ajani sarasī kalmāṣī taddhruvaṃ dhavalasphuṭatkavalakalikāṣaṇḍaiḥ pāṇḍūkṛtodaramaṇḍalā || 19.39 || kamalakuśalādhāne bhānoraho puruṣāvrataṃ yadupakurute netrāṇi śrīgṛhatvavivakṣubhiḥ | kavibhirupamānādapyambhojatāṃ gamitānyasāvapi yadatathābhāvānmuñcatyulūkavilocane || 19.4 || yadatimahatī bhaktirbhānau tadenamuditvaraṃ tvaritamupatiṣṭhasvādhvanya tvamadhvarapaddhateḥ | iha hi samaye mandeheṣu vrajantyudavajratāmabhi ravimupasthānotkṣiptā jalāñjalayaḥ kila || 19.41 || udayaśikhariprasthāvasthāyinī khanirakṣāyā śiśutaramahomāṇikyānāmaharmaṇimaṇḍalī | rajanidṛṣadaṃ dhvāntaśyāmāṃ vidhūya pidhāyikāṃ na khalu katameneyaṃ jāne janena vimudritā || 19.42 || suraparivṛḍhaḥ karṇātpratyagrahītkila kuṇḍaladvayamatha khalu prācyai prādānmudā sa hi tatpatiḥ | vidhurudayabhāgekaṃ tatra vyaloki vilokyate navatarakarasvarṇasrāvi dvitīyamaharmaṇiḥ || 19.43 || dahanamaviśaddīptiryāstaṃ gate gatavāsarapraśamasamayaprāpte patyau vivasvati rāgiṇi | adharabhuvanātsoddhṛtyaiṣā haṭhāttaraṇeḥ kṛtāmarapatipuraprāptirdhatte satīvratamūrtitām || 19.44 || badhujanakathā tathyaiveyaṃ tanau tanujanmanaḥ pitṛśitiharidvarṇādyāhārajaḥ kila kālimā | śamanayamunākroḍaiḥ kālairitastamasāṃ pibādapi yadamalacchāyātkāyādabhūyata bhāsvataḥ || 19.45 || abhajata cirābhyāsaṃ devaḥ pratikṣaṇadātyaye dinamayamayaṃ kālaṃ bhūyaḥ prasūya tathā raviḥ | na khalu śakitā śīlaṃ kālaprasūtirasau purā yamayamunayorjanmādhāneṣyanena yathojjhitum || 19.46 ||

ruciracaraṇaḥ sūtoruśrīsanātharathaḥ śaniṃ śamanamapi sa trātuṃ lokānasūta sutāviti | rathapadakṛpāsindhurbandhurdṛśāmapi durjanairyadupahasito bhāsvānnāsmānhasiṣyati kaḥ khalaḥ || 19.47 || śiśirajarujāṃ gharmaṃ śarmodayāya tanūbhṛtāmatha kharakaraśyānāsyānāṃ prayacchati yaḥ payaḥ | jalabhayajuṣāṃ tāpaṃ tāpaspṛśāṃ himamityayaṃ parahitamilatkṛtyāvṛttiḥ sa bhānurudañcati || 19.48 || iha na katamaścitraṃ dhatte tamisratatīrdiśāmapi catasṛṇāmutsaṅgeṣu śṛitā dhayatāṃ kṣaṇāt | taruśaraṇatāmetya cchāyāmayaṃ nivasattamaḥ śamayitumabhūdānaiśvaryaṃ yadaryamarociṣām || 19.49 || jagati timiraṃ mūrcchāmabjavraje'pi cikitsataḥ pituriva nijāddasrāvasmādadhītya bhiṣājyataḥ | apica śamanasyāsau tātastataḥ kimu naucitī yadayamadayaḥ kahlārāṇāmudetyapamṛtyave || 19.5 || uḍuparivṛḍhaḥ patyā muktāmayaṃ yadapīḍayadyadapi bisinīṃ bhānorjāyāṃ jahāsa kumudvatī | tadubhayamataḥ śaṅke saṅkocitaṃ nijaśaṅkayā prasarati navārke karkandhūphalāruṇarociṣi || 19.51 || śrutimayatanorbhānorjāne'vaneradharāḍhvanā viharaṇakṛtaḥ śākhā sākṣācchatāni daśa tviṣām | niśi niśi sahasrābhyāṃ dṛgbhiḥ śṛṇoti sahasvarāḥ pṛthagahipatiḥ paśyatyasyākrameṇa ca bhāsvarāḥ || 19.52 || bahunakharatā yeṣāmagre khalu pratibhāsate kamalasuhṛdaste'mī bhānoḥ pravālarucaḥ karāḥ | ucitamucitaṃ jāleṣvantaḥpraveśibhirāyataiḥ kiyadavayavaireṣāmāliṅgitāṅgulilaṅgimā || 19.53 || naya nayanayordrākpeyatvaṃ praviṣṭavatīramūrbhavanavalabhījālānnālā ivārkakarāṅgulīḥ | bhramadaṇugaṇakrāntā bhānti bhramantya ivāśu yāḥ punarapi dhṛtā kunde kiṃvā na vardhakinā divaḥ || 19.54 || dinamiva divākīrtistīkṣṇaiḥ kṣuraiḥ savitu karaiḥ stimirakabarīlūnāṃ kṛtvā niśāṃ niradīdharat | sphurati paritaḥ keśastomaistataḥ patayālubhirdhruvamadhavalaṃ tattacchāyacchalādavanītalam || 19.55 || brūmaḥ śaṅkhaṃ tava nala yaśaḥ śreyase sṛṣṭaśabdaṃ yatsodaryaṃ sa divi likhitaḥ spaṣṭamasti dvijendraḥ | addhā śraddhākaramiha karacchedamapyasya paśya mlānisthānaṃ tadapi nitarāṃ hāriṇo yaḥ kalaṅkaḥ || 19.56 || tārāśaṅkhavilopakasya jalajaṃ tīkṣṇatviṣo bhindataḥ sārambhaṃ calatā kareṇa nibiḍāṃ niṣpīḍanāṃ lambhitaḥ | chedārthāpahṛtāmbukambujarajojambālapāṇḍubhavacchaṅkhacchitkarapattratāmiha vahannastaṃgatārdho vidhuḥ || 19.57 || jalajabhidurībhāvaṃ prepsuḥ kareṇa nipīḍayatyaśiśirakarastārāśaṅkhaprapañcavilopakṛt | rajaniramaṇasyāstakṣoṇīdharārdhapidhāvaśāddadhatamadhunā bimbaṃ kambucchidaḥ karapatratām || 19.58 || yatpāthojavimudraṇaprakaraṇe nirnidrayatyaṃśumāndṛṣṭīḥ pūrṇayati sma yajjalaruhāmakṣṇā sahasraṃ hariḥ | sājātyaṃ sarasīruhāmapi dṛśāmapyasti tadvāstavaṃ yanmūlādriyatetarāṃ kavinṛbhiḥ padmopamā cakṣuṣaḥ || 19.59 || avaimi kamalākare nikhilayāminīyāmikaśriyaṃ śrayati yatpurā vitatapattranetrodaram | tadeva kumudaṃ punardinamavāpya narbhabhramaddvirepharavaghoraṇāghanamupaiti nidrāmudam || 19.6 || iha kimuṣasi pṛcchāśaṃsikiṃśabdarūpapratiniyamitavācā vāyasenaiṣa pṛṣṭaḥ | bhaṇa phaṇibhavaśāstre tātaṇaḥ sthāninau kāviti vihitatuhīvāguttaraḥ kokilo'bhūt || 19.61 ||

dākṣīputrasya tantre dhruvamayamabhavatko'pyadhītī kapotaḥ kaṇṭhe śabdaughasiddhikṣatabahukaṭhinīśeṣabhūṣānuyātaḥ | sarvaṃ vismṛtya daivātsmṛtimuṣasi gatāṃ ghoṣayanyo ghusaṃjñāṃ prāksaṃskāreṇa saṃpratyapi dhuvati śiraḥ paṭṭikāpāṭhajena || 19.62 || paurastyāyāṃ ghusṛṇamasṛṇaśrījuṣo vaijayantyāḥ stomaiścittaṃ hariti harati kṣīrakaṇṭhairmayūkhaiḥ | bhānurjāmbūnadatanurasau śakrasaudhasya kumbhaḥ sthāne pānaṃ timirajaladherbhābhiretadbhavābhiḥ || 19.63 || dvitrereva tamastamālagahanagrāse davībhāvukairusrairasya sahasrapattrasadasi vyaśrāṇi ghasrotsavaḥ | gharmāṇāṃ rayacumbitaṃ vitanute tatpiṣṭapiṣṭīkṛtakṣmādigvyomatamoghamoghamadhunā moghaṃ nidāghadyutiḥ || 19.64 || dūrārūḍhastimirajaladhervāḍavaścitrabhānurbhānustāmyadvanaruhavanīkelivaihāsiko'yam | na svātmīyaṃ kimiti dadhate bhāsvaraśvetimānaṃ dyāmadyāpi dyumaṇikaraṇaśreṇayaḥ śoṇayanti || 19.65 || prātarvarṇanayānayā nijavapurbhūṣāprasādānadāddevī vaḥ paritoṣiteti nihitāmāntaḥpurībhiḥ puraḥ | sūtā maṇḍanamaṇḍalīṃ paridadhurmāṇikyarocirmayakrodhāvegasarāgalocanarucā dāridryavidrāviṇīm || 19.66 || āgacchanbhaṇatāmuṣāḥ kṣāṇamathātithyaṃ dṛśorānaśe svargaṅgāmbuni bandinī kṛtadinārambhāplutirbhūpatiḥ | ānandādatipuṣpakaṃ rathamadhiṣṭhāya priyāyautake prāptaṃ tairavarāgatairaviditaprāsādato nirgamaḥ || 19.67 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | ekāmatyajato navārthaghaṭanāmekānnaviṃśo mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo'yamasminnagāt || 19.68 || saudhādrikuṭṭimānekadhātukādhityakātaṭam | sa prāpa rathapāthobhṛdvātajātajavo divaḥ || 20.1 || tataḥ pratyudagādbhaimī kāntamāyāntamantikam | pratīcīsindhuvīcīva dinoṃkāre sudhākaram || 20.2 || sa dūramādaraṃ tasyā vadane madanaikadṛk | dṛṣṭamandākinīhemāravindaśrīravindata || 20.3 || tena svardeśasaṃdeśamarṣitaṃ sā karodare | babhrāje bibhratī padmaṃ padmevonnidrapadmadṛk || 20.4 || priyeṇālpamapi prattaṃ bahu menetarāmasau | ekalakṣatayā dadhyau yattamekavarāṭakam || 20.5 || preyasāvādi sā tanvi tvadāliṅganavighnakṛt | samāpyatāṃ vidhiḥ śeṣaḥ kleśaścetasi cenna te || 20.6 || kvaitāvānnarmamarmāvidvidyate vidhiradya te | iti taṃ manasā roṣādavocadvacasā na sā || 20.7 || kṣaṇavicchedakādeva vidhermugdhe virajyasi | vicchettā na ciraṃ tveti hṛdāha sma tadā kaliḥ || 20.8 || sāvajñevātha sā rājñaḥ sakhīṃ padmamukhīmagāt | lakṣmīḥ kumudakedārādārādambhojinīmiva || 20.9 ||

mamāsāvapi mā saṃbhūtkalidvāparavatparaḥ | itīva nityasatretāṃ sa tretāṃ paryatūtuṣat || 20.1 || kriyāṃ prāhṇetanīṃ kṛtvā niṣedhanpāṇinā sakhīm | karābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhagastasyā nyamimīladasau dṛśau || 20.11 || damayantyā vayasyābhiḥ sahāsyābhiḥ samīkṣitaḥ | prasṛtibhyāmivāyāmaṃ māpayanpreyasīdṛśoḥ || 20.12 || tarkitāli tvamityardhavāṇīkā pāṇimocanāt | jñātasparśāntarā maunamānaśe mānasevinī || 20.13 || sāvādi sutanustena kopaste nāyamaucitī | tvāṃ prāpaṃ yatprasādena priye tannādriye tapaḥ || 20.14 || niśi dāsyaṃ gato'pi tvāṃ snātvā yannābhyavīvadam | taṃ pravṛttāsi mantuṃ cenmantuṃ tadvada vandyase || 20.15 || ityetasyāḥ padāsattyai patyaiṣa preritau karau | ruddhvā sakopaṃ sātaṅkaṃ taṃ kaṭākṣairamūmuhat || 20.16 || avocata tatastanvīṃ niṣadhānāmadhīśvaraḥ | tadapāṅgacalattārajhalatkāravaśīkṛtaḥ || 20.17 || kaṭākṣakapaṭārabdhadūralaṅghanaraṃhasā | dṛśā bhītyā nivṛttaṃ te karṇakūpaṃ nirūpya kim || 20.18 || saroṣāpi sarojākṣi tvamudeṣi mude mama | taptāpi śatapatrasya saurabhāyaiva saurabhā || 20.19 || chettumindau bhavadvaktrabimbavibhramavibhramam | śaṅke śaśāṅkamānaṅke bhinnabhinnavidhirvidhiḥ || 20.2 || tāmraparṇītaṭotpannairmauktikairindukukṣijaiḥ | baddhaspardhatarā varṇāḥ prasannāḥ svādavastava || 20.21 || tvadgiraḥ kṣīrapāthodheḥ sudhayaiva sahotthitāḥ | adyayāvadaho dhāvaddugdhalepalavasmitāḥ || 20.22 || pūrvaparvatamāśliṣṭacandrikaścandramā iva | alaṃcakre sa paryaṅkamaṅkasaṃkramitāpriyaḥ || 20.23 || prāvṛḍārambhaṇāmbhodaḥ snigdhāṃ dyāmiva sa priyām | parirabhya cirāyāsa viśleṣāyāsamuktaye || 20.24 || cucumbāsyamasau tasyā rasamagnaḥ śritasmitam | nabhomaṇirivāmbhojaṃ madhumadhyānubimbitaḥ || 20.25 || athāhūya kalāṃ nāma pāṇinā sa priyāsakhīm | purastādveśitāmūce kartuṃ narmaṇi sākṣiṇīm || 20.26 || kasmādasmākamabjāsya vayasyā dayate na te | āsaktā bhavatīṣvanyaṃ manye na bahu manyate || 20.27 || anvagrāhi mayā preyānniśi svopanayāditi | na vipralabhate tāvadālīriyamalīkavāk || 20.28 || āha smaiṣā nalādanyaṃ na juṣe manaseti yat | yauvanānumitenāsyāstanmṛṣābhūnmanobhuvā || 20.29 || āsyasaundaryametasyāḥ śṛṇumo yadi bhāṣase | taddhi lajjānamanmauleḥ parokṣamadhunāpi naḥ || 20.3 || pūrṇayaiva dvilocanyā saiṣālīravalokate | drāgdṛgantāṇunā māṃ tu mantumantamivekṣate || 20.31 || na lokate yathedānīṃ māmiyaṃ tena kalpaye | yo'haṃ dūtye'nayā dṛṣṭaḥ so'pi vyasmāriṣīḍṛśā || 20.32 || rāgaṃ darśayate saiṣā vayasyāḥ sūnṛtāmṛtaiḥ |

mama tvamiti vaktuṃ māṃ mauninī māninī punaḥ || 20.33 || kāṃ nāmantrayate nāma nāmagrāhamiyaṃ sakhīm | kale naleti nāsmākīṃ spṛśatyāhvāṃ na jihvayā || 20.34 || asyāḥ pīnastanavyāpte hṛdaye'smāsu nirdaye | avakāśalavo'pyasti nātra kutra bibhartu naḥ || 20.35 || adhigatyedṛgetasyā hṛdayaṃ mṛdutāmucoḥ | pratīma eva vaimukhyaṃ kucayoryuktavṛttayoḥ || 20.36 || iti mudritakaṇṭhe'sminsolluṇṭhamabhidhāya tām | damayantīmukhādhītasmitayā'sau tayā jage || 20.37 || bhāviteyaṃ tvayā sādhu navarāgā khalu tvayi | ciraṃtanānurāgārhaṃ vartate naḥ sakhīḥ prati || 20.38 || smaraśāstravidā seyaṃ navoḍhā nastvayā sakhī | kathaṃ saṃbhujyate bālā kathamsmāsu bhāṣatām || 20.39 || nāsatyavadanaṃ deva tvāṃ gāyanti jaganti yam | priyā tasya sarūpā syādanyathālapanā na te || 20.4 || manobhūrasti citte'syāḥ kiṃtu deva tvameva saḥ | tvadavasthitibhūryasmānmanaḥ sakhyā divāniśam || 20.41 || sataste'tha sakhīcitte praticchāyā sa manmathah | tvayāsya samarūpatvamatanoranyathā katham || 20.42 || kaḥ smaraḥ kastvamatreti saṃdehe śobhayobhayoḥ | tvayyevārthitayā seyaṃ dhatte citte'thavā yuvām || 20.43 || tvayi nyastasya cittasya durākarṣatvadarśanāt | śāṅkayā paṅkajākṣī tvāṃ dṛgaṃśena spṛśatyasau || 20.44 || vilokanātprabhṛtyasyā lagna evāsi cakṣuṣoḥ | svenālokaya śaṅkā cetpratyayaḥ paravāci kaḥ || 20.45 || parīrambhe'nayārabhya kucakuṅkumasaṃkramam | tvayi me hṛdayasyaivaṃ rāga ityuditaiva vāk || 20.46 || manasāyaṃ bhavannāmakāmasūktajapavratī | akṣasūtraṃ sakhīkaṇṭhaścumbatyekāvalicchalāt || 20.47 || adhyāsite vayasyāyā bhavatā mahatā hṛdi | stanāvantarasaṃmāntau niṣkrāntau brūmahe bahiḥ || 20.48 || kucau doṣojjhitāvasyāḥ pīḍitau vraṇitau tvayā | kathaṃ darśayatāmāsyaṃ bṛhantāvāvṛtau hriyā || 20.49 || ityasau kalayā sūktaiḥ siktaḥ pīyūṣavarṣibhiḥ | īdṛgeveti papraccha priyāmunnamitānanām || 20.5 || babhau ca preyasīvaktraṃ patyurunnamayankaraḥ | cireṇa labdhasaṃdhānamaravindamivendunā || 20.51 || hrīṇā ca smayamānā ca namayantī punarmukham | damayantī mude patyuruccairapyabhavattadā || 20.52 || bhūyo'pi bhūpatistasyāḥ sakhīmāha sma sasmitam | parihāsavilāsāya spṛhayāluḥ sahapriyaḥ || 20.53 || kṣantuṃ mantuṃ dinasyāsya vayasyeyaṃ vyavasyatāt | niśīva niśidhātvarthaṃ yadācarati nātra naḥ || 20.54 || dinenāsyā nukhasyenduḥ sakhā yadi tiraskṛtaḥ | tatkṛtā śatapattrāṇāṃ tanmittrāṇāmapi śriyaḥ || 20.55 || lajjitāni jitānyeva mayi krīḍitayā'nayā | pratyāvṛttāni tattāni pṛccha saṃprati kaṃ prati || 20.56 ||

niśi daṣṭādharāyāpi saiṣā mahyaṃ na ruṣyatu | kva phalaṃ daśate bimbīlatā kīrāya kupyati || 20.57 || sṛṇīpadasucihnā śrīścoritā kumbhikumbhayoḥ | paśyaitasyāḥ kucābhyāṃ tannṛpastau pīḍayāni na || 20.58 || adharāmṛtapānena mamāsyamaparādhyatu | mūrdhnā kimaparāddhaṃ yaḥ pādau nāpnoti cumbitum || 20.59 || aparāddhaṃ bhavadvāṇīśrāviṇā pṛccha kiṃ mayā | vīṇāha paruṣaṃ yanmāṃ kalakaṇṭhī ca niṣṭhuram || 20.6 || seyamālijane svasya tvayi viśvasya bhāṣatām | mamatā'numatā'smāsu punaḥ prasmaryate kutaḥ || 20.61 || athopavadane bhaimyāḥ svakarṇopanayacchalāt | saṃnidhāpya śrutau tasyā nijāsyaṃ sā jagāda tām || 20.62 || aho mayi rahovṛttaṃ dhūrte kimapi nābhyadhāḥ | āssva sabhyamimaṃ tatte bhūpamevābhidhāpaye || 20.63 || smaraśāstramadhīyānā śikṣitāsi mayaiva yam | ago'pi so'pi kṛtvā kiṃ dāmpatyavyatyayastvayā || 20.64 || mauninyāmeva sā tasyāṃ taduktīriva śṛṇvatī | vādaṃ vādaṃ muhuścakre huṃhumityantarāntarā || 20.65 || athāsāvabhisṛtyāsthā ratiprāgalbhyaśaṃsinī | sakhyā līlāmbujāghātamanubhūyālapannṛpam || 20.66 || dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ mahārāja tvadarthābhyarthanakudhā | yattāḍayati māmevaṃ yadvā tarjayati bhruvā || 20.67 || vadatyacihni cihnena tvayā kenaiṣa naiṣadhaḥ | śaṅke śakraḥ svayaṃ kṛtvā māyāmāyātavāniyam || 20.68 || svarṇadīsvarṇapadminyāḥ padmadānaṃ nidānatām | nayatīyaṃ tvadindratve divaścāgamanaṃ ca te || 20.69 || bhāṣate naiṣadhacchāyāmāyāmāyi mayā hareḥ | āha cāhamahalyāyāṃ tasyākarṇitadurnayā || 20.7 || saṃbhāvayati vaidarbhī darbhāgrābhamatistava | jambhāritvaṃ karāmbhojāddambholiparirambhiṇaḥ || 20.71 || ananyasākṣikāḥ sākṣāttadākhyāya rahaḥkriyāḥ | śaṅkātaṅkaṃ tudaitasyā yadi tvaṃ tattvanaiṣadhaḥ || 20.72 || iti tatsuprayuktatvanihnutīkṛtakaitavām | vācamākarṇya tadbhāve saṃśayāluḥ śaśaṃsa saḥ || 20.73 || smarasi chadmanidrālurmayā nābhau śayārpaṇāt | yadānandollasallomā padmanābhībhaviṣyasi || 20.74 || ānāsi hrībhayavyagrā yannave manmathotsave | sāmibhuktaiva muktāsi mṛdvi khedabhayānmayā || 20.75 || smara jitvājimetastvāṃ kare matpadadhāvini | aṅgulīyugayogena yadāślikṣaṃ jane ghane || 20.76 || vettha mānepi mattyāgadūnāṃ svaṃ māṃ ca yanmithaḥ | maddṛṣṭālikhya paśyantī vyabādhā rekhayā'ntarā || 20.77 || prasmṛtaṃ na tvayā tāvadyanmohanavimohitaḥ | atṛpto'dharapāneṣu rasanāmapibaṃ tava || 20.78 || tvatkucārdranakhāṅkasya mudrāmāliṅganotthitām | smareḥ svahṛdi yatsmerasakhīḥ śilpaṃ tavābravam || 20.79 || tvayānyāḥ krīḍayanmadhyemadhugoṣṭhi ruṣekṣitaḥ |

vetsi tāsāṃ puro mūrdhnā tvatpāde yatkilāskhalam || 20.8 || vettha mayyāgate proṣya yattvāṃ paśyati hārdini | acumbīrālimāliṅgya tasyāṃ kelimudā kila || 20.81 || jāgarti tatra saṃskāraḥ svamukhādbhavadānane | vikṣipyāyāciṣaṃ yattā nyāyāttāmbūlaphālikāḥ || 20.82 || citte tadasti kaccitte nakhajaṃ yatkrudhā kṣatam | prāgbhāvādhigamāgassthe tvayā śambākṛtaṃ kṣatam || 20.83 || svadigvinimayenaiva niśi pārśvavivartinoḥ | svapneṣvapyastavaimukhye sakhye saukhyaṃ smarāvayoḥ || 20.84 || kṣaṇaṃ prāpya sadasyeva nṛṇāṃ vimanitekṣaṇam | darśitādharamaddaṃśā dhyāya yanmāmatarjayaḥ || 20.85 || tathāvalokya līlābjanālabhramaṇavibhramāt | karau yojayatādhye(dhī)hi yanmayāsi prasāditā || 20.86 || tāmbūladānamanyastakarajaṃ karapaṅkaje | mama na smarasi prāyastava naiva smarāmi tat || 20.87 || tadadhye (dhī) hi mṛṣodyaṃ māṃ hitvā yattvaṃ gatā sakhīḥ | tatrāpi me gatasyāgre līlayaivācchinastṛṇam || 20.88 || smarasi preysi prāyo yaddvitīyaratāsahā | śucirātrītyupālabdhā tvaṃ mayāpikanādinī || 20.89 || bhuñjānasya navaṃ nimbaṃ pariveviṣatī madhau | sapatnīṣvapi me rāgaṃ saṃbhāvya svaruṣaḥ smareḥ || 20.9 || smara śārkaramāsvādya tvayā rāddhamiti stuvan | svanindāroṣaraktāttu yadabhaiṣaṃ tavādharāt || 20.91 || mukhādārabhya nābhyantaṃ cumbaṃ cumbamatṛptavān | na prāpaṃ cumbituṃ yatte dhanyā taccumbatu smṛtiḥ || 20.92 || kamapi smarakeliṃ taṃ smara yatra bhavanniti | mayā vihitasaṃbuddhirvīḍitā smitavatyasi || 20.93 || nīladācibukaṃ yatra madāktena śramāmbunā | smara hāramaṇau dṛṣṭaṃ svamāsyaṃ tatkṣaṇocitam || 20.94 || smara tannakhamatrorau kastedhā(dā)diti te mṛṣā | hrīdaivatamalumpaṃ yadvrataṃ rataparokṣaṇam || 20.95 || vanakelau smarāśvatthadalaṃ bhūpatitaṃ prati | dehi mahyamudasyeti madgirā vrīḍitāsi yat || 20.96 || iti tasyā rahasyāni priye śaṃsati sāntarā | pāṇibhyāṃ pidadhe sakhyāḥ śravasī hrīvaśīkṛtā || 20.97 || karṇau pīḍayatī sakhyā vīkṣya netrāsitotpale | apyapīḍayatāṃ bhaimīkarakokanade tu (nu) tau || 20.98 || tatpraviṣṭaṃ sakhīkarṇau patyurālapitaṃ hriyā | pidadhāviva vaidarbhī svarahasyābhisaṃdhinā || 20.99 || tamālokya priyākeliṃ nale sotprāsahāsini | ārāttattvamabuddhvāpi sakhyaḥ siṣmiyire'parāḥ || 20.1 || dampatyorupari prītyā tā dharāpsarasastayoḥ | vavṛṣuḥ smitapuṣpāṇi surabhīṇi mukhānilaiḥ || 20.101 || tadāsyahasitājjātaṃ smitamāsāmabhāsata | ālokādiva śītāṃśoḥ kumudaśreṇijṛmbhaṇam || 20.102 || pratyabhijñāya vijñātha svaraṃ hāsavikasvaram | sakhyāstāsu svapakṣāyāḥ kalā jātabalā'jani || 20.103 ||

sāhūyoccairathoce tāmehi svargeṇa vañcite | piba vāṇī sudhāveṇīrnṛpacandrasya sundari || 20.104 || sāśṛṇottasya vāgbhāgamanatyāsattimatyapi | kalpagrāmālpanirghoṣaṃ badarīva kṛśodarī || 20.105 || atha svapṛṣṭhaniṣṭhāyāḥ śṛṇvatyā niṣadhābhidhāḥ | nalamaulimaṇau tasyā bhāvamākalayatkalā || 20.106 || pratibimbekṣitaiḥ sakhyā mukhākūtaiḥ kṛtānumā | taddrīḍādyanukurvāṇā śṛṇvatīvānvamāyi sā || 20.107 || kāraṃ kāraṃ tathākāramūce sā'śṛṇavaṃtamām | mithyā vettha giraścaitadvyarthāḥ syurmama devatāḥ || 20.108 || matkarṇabhūṣaṇānāṃ tu rājannibiḍapīḍanāt | vyathiṣyamāṇapāṇiste niṣeddhumucitā priyā || 20.109 || iti sā mocayāṃcakre karṇau sakhyāḥ karagrahāt | patyurāśravatāṃ yāntyāmudhāyāsaniṣedhinaḥ || 20.11 || śrutisaṃrodhajadhvānasaṃtaticchedatālatām | jagāma jhaṭiti tyāgasvanastatkarṇayostataḥ || 20.111 || sāpasṛtya kiyaddūraṃ mumude siṣmiye tataḥ | idaṃ ca tāṃ sakhīmetya yayāce kākubhiḥ kalā || 20.112 || abhidhāsye rahasyaṃ te yadaśrāvi mayānayoḥ | varṇayākarṇitaṃ mahyamehyāli vinimīyatām || 20.113 || vayasyābhyarthanenāsyāḥ prākkūṭaśrūtināṭane | vismitau kurutaḥ smaitau dampatī kampitaṃ śiraḥ || 20.114 || tathālimālapantīṃ tāmabhyadhānniṣadhādhipaḥ | āssva tadvañcitau svaścenmithyāśapathasāhasāt || 20.115 || pratyālāpītkalāpīmaṃ kalaṅkaḥ śaṅkitaḥ kutaḥ | priyāparijanoktasya tvayaivādya mṛṣodyatā || 20.116 || satyaṃ khalu tadāśrauṣāṃ paraṃ gumugumāravam | śṛṇomītyeva cāvocaṃ natu tvadvācamityapi || 20.117 || āmantrya tena deva tvāṃ tadvaiyarthyaṃ samarthaye | śapathaḥ karkaśodarkaḥ satyaṃ satyopi daivataḥ || 20.118 || asaṃbhogakathārambhairvañcayethe kathaṃ nu mām | hanta seyamanarhantī yanna vipralabhe yuvām || 20.119 || karṇe karṇe tataḥ sakhyau śrutamācakhyaturmithaḥ | muhurvismayamāne ca smayamāne ca te bahu || 20.12 || athākhyāyi kalāsakhyā kupya me damayanti mā | karṇāddvitīyato'pyasyāḥ saṃgopyaiva yadabravam || 20.121 || priyaḥ priyāmathācaṣṭa dṛṣṭaṃ kapaṭapāṭavam | vayasyayoridaṃ te'smānmā sakhīṣveva viśvasīḥ || 20.122 || ālāpi kalayāpīyaṃ patirnālapati kvacit | rahasye'sau rahasyaṃ tatsabhye visrabhyamīdṛśi || 20.123 || iti vyuttiṣṭhamānāyāṃ tasyāmūce nalaḥ priyām | bhaṇa bhaimi bahiḥ kurve durvinīte gṛhādamum || 20.124 || śiraḥkampānumatyātha sudatyā prīṇitaḥ priyaḥ | culukaṃ tucchamutsarpya sakhyoḥ salilamakṣipat || 20.125 || taccitradattācittābhyāmuccaiḥ sicayasecanam | tābhyāmalimbhi dūre'pi nalecchāpūribhirjalaiḥ || 20.126 || vareṇa varuṇasyāyaṃ sulabhairambhasāṃ bharaiḥ |

etayoḥ stimitīcakre hṛdayaṃ vismayairapi || 20.127 || tenāpi nāpasarpantyau damayantīmayaṃ tataḥ | harṣeṇādarśayatpaśya nanvime tanvi me puraḥ || 20.128 || klinnīkṛtyāmbhasā vastraṃ jainapravrajitīkṛte | sakhyau sakṣaumabhāve'pi nirvighnastanadarśane || 20.129 || ambunaḥ śambaratvena māyaivāvirabhūdiyam | yatpaṭāvṛtamapyaṅgamanayoḥ kathayatyadaḥ || 20.13 || vāsaso vāmbaratvena dṛśyateyamupāgamat | cāruhāramaṇiśreṇitāravīkṣaṇalakṣaṇā || 20.131 || te nirīkṣya nijāvasthāṃ hrīṇe niryayatustataḥ | tayorvīkṣārasātsakhyaḥ sarvāṃ niścakramuḥ kramāt || 20.132 || tā bahirbhūya vaidarbhīmūcurnītāvadhītini | upekṣye te punaḥ sakhyau marmajñe nādhunāpyamū || 20.133 || uccairūce'tha tā rājā sakhīyamidamāha vaḥ | śrutaṃ marma mamaitābhyāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattu mayānayoḥ || 20.134 || madvirodhitayorvāci na śraddhātavyametayoḥ | abhyaṣiñcadime māyāmithyāsiṃhāsane vidhiḥ || 20.135 || ghaute'pi kīrtidhārābhiścarite cāruṇi dviṣaḥ | mṛṣāmaṣīlavairlakṣma lekhituṃ ke na śilpinaḥ || 20.136 || te sakhyāvācacakṣāte na kiṃcid brūvahe bahu | vakṣyāvastatparaṃ yasmai sarvā nirvāsitā vayam || 20.137 || sthāpatyairna sma vittaste varṣīyastvacalatkaraiḥ | kṛtāmapi tathāvāci karakampena vāraṇām || 20.138 || apayātamito dhṛṣṭe dhigvāmaślīlaśīlatām | ityukte coktavantaśca vyatidrāte sma te bhiyā || 20.139 || āha sma tadgirā hrīṇāṃ priyāṃ natamukhīṃ nalaḥ | īdṛgbhaṇḍasakhī kāpi nistrapā na manāgapi || 20.14 || aho nāpatrapākaṃ te jātarūpamidaṃ mukham | nātitāpārjane'pi syādito durvarṇanirgamaḥ || 20.141 || tāmathaiṣa hṛdi nyasya dadau talpatale tanum | nimiṣya ca tadīyāṅgasaukumāryamasisvadat || 20.142 || nyasya tasyāḥ kucadvandve madhyenīvi niveśya ca | sa pāṇeḥ saphalaṃ cakre tatkaragrahaṇaśramam || 20.143 || sthāpitāmupari svasya tāṃ hṛdā sa mudā vahan | tadudvahanakartṛtvamācaṣṭa spaṣṭamātmanaḥ || 20.144 || svidyatkarāṅgulīluptakastūrīlepamudrayā | pūtkāryapīḍanau cakre sa sakhīṣu priyāstanau || 20.145 || tatkuce nakhamāropya camatkurvaṃstayekṣitaḥ | so'vādīttāṃ hṛdisthaṃ te kiṃ māmabhinadeṣa na || 20.146 || aho anaucitīyaṃ te hṛdi śuddhe'pyaśuddhavat | aṅkaḥ khalairivākalpi nakhaistīkṣṇamukhairmama || 20.147 || yaccumbati nitamboru yadāliṅgati ca stanau | bhuṅkte guṇamayaṃ tatte vāsaḥ śubhadaśocitam || 20.148 || līnacīnāṃśukaṃ svedi darālokyaṃ vilokayan | tannitambaṃ sa niśvasya nininda dinadīrghatām || 20.149 || deśameva dadaṃśāsau priyādantacchadāntikam | cakārādharapānasya tatraivālīkacāpalam || 20.15 ||

na kṣame capalāpāṅgi soḍhuṃ smaraśaravyathām | tatprasīda prasīdeti sa tāṃ prītāmakopayat || 20.151 || netre niṣadhanāthasya priyāyā vadanāmbujam | tataḥ stanataṭau tābhyāṃ jaghanaṃ ghanamīyatuḥ || 20.152 || ityadhīratayā tasya haṭhavṛttiviśaṅkinī | jhaṭityutthāya sotkaṇṭhamasāvanvasaratsakhīḥ || 20.153 || nyavārīva yathāśakti spandaṃ mandaṃ vitanvatā | bhaimīkucanitambena nalasaṃbhogalobhinā || 20.154 || api śroṇibharasvairāṃ dhartuṃ tāmaśakanna saḥ | tadaṅgasaṅgajastambho gajastambhorudorapi || 20.155 || āliṅgyāliṅgya tanvaṅgi māmityardhagiraṃ priyam | smitvā nivṛtya paśyantī dvārapāramagādasau || 20.156 || priyasyāpriyamārabhya tamantardūnayā'nayā | śeke śālīnayālībhyo na gantuṃ na nivartitum || 20.157 || acakathadatha bandisundarī dvāḥsavidhamupetya nalāya madhyamahnaḥ | jaya nṛpa dinayauvanoṣmataptāplavanajalāni pipāsati kṣitiste || 20.158 || upahṛtamadhigaṅgamambu kambucchavi tava vāñchati keśabhaṅgisaṅgāt | anubhavitumanantaraṃ taraṅgāsamaśamanasvasṛmiśrabhāvaśobhām || 20.159 || tapati jagata eva mūrdhni bhūtvā raviradhunā tvamivādbhutapratāpaḥ | puramathanamupāsya paśya puṇyairadharitamenamanantaraṃ tvadīyaiḥ || 20.16 || ānandaṃ haṭhamāharanniva haradhyānārcanādīkṣaṇasyāsattāvapi bhūpatiḥ priyatamāvicchedakhedālasaḥ | pakṣadvāradiśaṃ prati prati muhurdrāṅgirgatapreyasīpratyāsattidhiyā diśandṛśamasau nirgantumuttasthivān || 20.161 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | anyākṣuṇṇarasaprameyabhaṇitau viṃśastadīye mahākāvye'yaṃ vyagalannalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 20.162 || taṃ vidarbharamaṇīmaṇisaudhādujjihānamanudarśitasevaiḥ | aparṇānnijakarasya narendrairātmanaḥ karadatā punarūce || 21.1 || tasya cīnasicayairapi baddhā paddhatiḥ padayugātkaṭhineti | tāṃ pyadhatta śirasāṃ khalu mālyairājarājirabhitaḥ praṇamantī || 21.2 || drāgupāhriyata tasya nṛpaitaddṛṣṭidānabahumānakṛtārthaiḥ | svasya diśyamatha ratnamapūrvaṃ yatnakalpitaguṇādhikacitram || 21.3 || aṅgulīcalanalocanabhaṅgibhrūtaraṅgaviniveditadānam | ratnamanyanṛpaḍhaukitamanye tatprasādamalabhanta nṛpāstat || 21.4 || tānasau kuśalasūnṛtasekaistarpitānatha piteva visṛjya | astraśastrakhuralīṣu vininye śaiṣyakopanamitānamitaujāḥ || 21.5 || martyaduṣpracaramastravicāraṃ cāruśiṣyajanatāmanuśiṣya | svedabindukitagodhiradhīraṃ sa śvasannabhavadāplavanecchuḥ || 21.6 || yakṣakardamamṛdūnmṛditāṅgaṃ prākkuraṅgamadamīlitamaulim | gandhavārbhiranubandhitabhṛṅgairaṅganā siṣicuruccakucāstam || 21.7 || bhṛbhṛtaṃ pṛthutapoghanamāptastaṃ śuciḥ snapayati sma purodhāḥ | saṃdadhajjaladharaskhaladoghastīrthavārilaharīrupariṣṭāt || 21.8 || preyasīkucaviyogahavirbhugjanmadhūmavitatīriva bibhrat |

snāyinaḥ karasaroruhayugmaṃ tasya garbhadhṛtadarbhamarājat || 21.9 || kalpyamānamamunācamanāarthaṃ gāṅgamambu culukodaracumbi | nirmalatvamilitapratibimbadyāmayacchadupanīya kare nu || 21.1 || muktamāpya damanasya bhaginyā bhūmirātmadayitaṃ dhṛtarāgā | aṅgamaṅgamanukaṃ parirebhe taṃ mṛdo jalamṛdūrgṛhayālum || 21.11 || mūlamadhyaśikharasthitavedhaḥśauriśaṃbhukarakāṅghriśiraḥsthaiḥ | tasya mūrdhni cakare śuci darbhairvāri vāntamiva gāṅgataraṅgaiḥ || 21.12 || prāṇamāyatavato jalamadhye mañjimānamabhajanmukhamasya | āpagāparivṛḍhodarapūre pūrvakālamuṣitasya sitāṃśoḥ || 21.13 || martyalokamadanaḥ sadaśatvaṃ bibhradabhraviśadadyutitāram | ambaraṃ paridadhe vidhumauleḥ spardhayeva daśadigvasanasya || 21.14 || bhīmajāmanu calatprativelaṃ saṃyiyaṃsuriva rājaṛṣīndraḥ | āvavāra hṛdayaṃ na samantāduttarīyapariveṣamiṣeṇa || 21.15 || snānavārighaṭarājadurojā gauramṛttilakabindumukhenduḥ | keśaśeṣajalamauktikadantā taṃ babhāja subhagāplavanaśrīḥ || 21.16 || śvaityaśaityajaladaivatamantrasvādutāpramuditāṃ caturakṣīm | vīkṣya moghadhṛtasaurabhalobhaṃ ghrāṇamasya salilaghramivāsīt || 21.17 || rājñi bhānumadupasthitaye'sminnāttamambu kirati svakareṇa | bhrāntayaḥ sphurati tejasi cakrustvaṣṭṛtarkucaladarkavitarkam || 21.18 || samyagasya japataḥ śrutimantrāḥ saṃnidhānamabhajanta karābje | śuddhabījaviśadasphuṭavarṇāḥ sphāṭikākṣavalayacchalabhājaḥ || 21.19 || pāṇiparvaṇi yavaḥ punarākhyaddevatarpaṇayavārpaṇamasya | nyupyamānajalayogitilaughaiḥ sa dviruktakarakālatilo'bhūt || 21.2 || pūtapāṇicaraṇaḥ śucinoccairadhvanānitarapādahatena | brahmacāriparicāri surārcā veśma rājaṛṣireṣa viveśa || 21.21 || kvāpi yannabhasi dhūpajadhūmairmecakāgurubhavairbhramarāṇām | bhūyate sma sumanaḥsumanaḥsragdāmadhāmapaṭale paṭalena || 21.22 || sāṅkureva rucipītatamā yairyaiḥ purāsti rajanī rajanīva | te dhṛā vitarituṃ tridaśebhyo yatra hematilakā iva dīpāḥ || 21.23 || yatra mauktikamaṇerviraheṇa prītikāmadhṛtavahnipadena | kaṅkumena paripūritamantaḥ śuktayaḥ śuśubhire'nubhavantyaḥ || 21.24 || aṅkacumbidhanacandanapaṅkaṃ yatra gāruḍaśilājamamatram | prāpa kelikavalībhavadindoḥ siṃhikāsutamukhasya sukhāni || 21.25 || garbhamaiṇamadakardamasāndraṃ bhājanāni rajatasya bhajanti | yatra sāmyamagamannamṛtāṃśoraṅkaraṅkukaluṣīkṛtakukṣeḥ || 21.26 || ujjihānasukṛtāṅkuraśaṅkā yatra dharmagahane khalu tene | bhūriśarkarakarambhabalīnāmālibhiḥ sugatasaudhasakhānām || 21.27 || skharvamākhyadamaraughanivāsaṃ parvataṃ kvacana campakasaṃpat | mallikākusumarāśirakāṛṣīdyatra ca sphaṭikasānumanuccam || 21.28 || svātmanaḥ priyamapi prati guptiṃ kurvatī kulavadhūmavajajñau | hṛdyadaivatanivedyaniveśādyatra bhūmiravakāśadaridrā || 21.29 || yatra kāntakarapīḍitanīlagrāvaraśmicikurāsu virejuḥ | gātṛmūrdhavidhuteranubimbātkuṭṭimakṣitiṣu kuṭṭimitāni || 21.3 || naikavarṇamaṇibhūṣaṇapūrṇe sa kṣitīnduranavadyanivedye | adhyatiṣṭhadamalaṃ maṇipīṭhaṃ tatra citrasicayoccayacārau || 21.31 || samyagarcati nale'rkamatūrṇaṃ bhaktigandhiramunākali karṇaḥ | śraddadhānahṛdayaprati cātaḥ sāmbamambaramaṇirniracaiṣīt || 21.32 ||

tattadaryamarahasyajapeṣu sraṅnayaḥ śayamamuṣya babhāja | raktimānamiva śikṣitumuccai raktacandanajabījasamājaḥ || 21.33 || hemanāmakataruprasavena tryambakastadupakalpitapūjaḥ | āttayā yudhi vijitya ratīśaṃ rājitaḥ kusumakāhalayeva || 21.34 || arcayanharakaraṃ smitabhājā nāgakesarataroḥ prasavena | soyamāpayadatiryagavāgdikpālapāṇḍurakapālavibhūṣām || 21.35 || nīlanīraruhamālyamayīṃ sa nyasya tasya galanālavibhūṣām | sphāṭikīmapi tanuṃ niramāsīnnīlakaṇṭhapadasānvayatāyai || 21.36 || prītimeṣyati kṛtena mamedṛkkarmaṇā puraripurmadanāriḥ | tatpuraḥ puramatoyamadhākṣīddhūparūpamatha kāmaśaraṃ ca || 21.37 || tanmuhūrtamapi bhīmatanūjāviprayogamasahiṣṇurivāyam | śūlimauliśaśibhītatayā'bhūddhyānamūrcchananimīlitanetraḥ || 21.38 || daṇḍavadbhuvi luṭhansa nanāma tryambakaṃ śaraṇabhāgiva kāmaḥ | ātmaśastraviśikhāsanabāṇānnyasya tatpadayuge kusumāni || 21.39 || tryambakasya padayoḥ kusumāni nyasya saiṣa nijaśastranibhāni | daṇḍavadbhuvi luṭhankimu kāmastaṃ śaraṇyamupagamya nanāma || 21.4 || vyāpṛtasya śatarudriyajaptau pāṇimasya navapallavalīlam | bhṛṅgabhaṅgiriva rudraparākṣaśreṇiraśrayata rudraparasya || 21.41 || uttamaṃ sa mahati sma mahībhṛtpūruṣaṃ puruṣasūktavidhānaiḥ | dvādaśāpi ca sa keśavamūrtīrdvādaśākṣaramudīrya vavande || 21.42 || mallikākusumaduṇḍubhakena sa bhrāmīvalayitena kṛte tam | āsane nihitamaikṣata sākṣātkuṇḍalīndratanukuṇḍalabhājam || 21.43 || mecakotpalamayī balibanddhustadvalisragurasi sphurati sma | kaustubhākhyamaṇikuṭṭimavāstuśrīkaṭākṣavikaṭāyitakoṭiḥ || 21.44 || svarṇaketakaśatāni sa hemnaḥ puṇḍarīkaghaṭanāṃ rajatasya | mālayāruṇamaṇeḥ karavīraṃ tasya mūrdhni punaruktamakārṣīt || 21.45 || nālpabhaktabalirannanivedyaistasya hāriṇamadena sa kṛṣṇaḥ | śaṅkhacakrajalajātavadarcaḥ śaṅkhacakrajalapūjanayābhūt || 21.46 || rājñi kṛṣṇalaghudhūpanadhūmāḥ pūjayatyahiripudhvajamasmin | niryayurbhavadhṛtā bhujagā bhīduryaśomalinitā iva jālaiḥ || 21.47 || arghaniḥsvamaṇimālyavimiśraiḥ smerajātimayadāmasahasraiḥ | taṃ pidhāya vidadhe bahuratnakṣīranīranidhimagnamivaiṣaḥ || 21.48 || akṣasūtragatapuṣkarabījaśreṇirasya karasaṃkarametya | śaurimuktajapituḥ punarāpatpadmasadmaciravāsavilāsam || 21.49 || kaiṭabhāripadayornitamūrdhnā sañjitā vicakilasraganena | jahnujeva bhuvanaprabhuṇā'bhātsevitānunayatāyatamānā || 21.5 || svānurāgamanaghaḥ kamalāyāṃ sūcayannapi hṛdi nyasanena | gauravaṃ vyadhita vāgadhidevyāḥ śrīgṛhordhvanijakaṇṭhaniveśāt || 21.51 || ityavetya vasunā bahunāpi prāpnuvanna mudamarcanayā saḥ | sūktimauktikamayairatha hārairbhaktimaihata harerupahāraiḥ || 21.52 || dūrataḥ stutiravāgviṣayaste rūpamasmadabhidhā tava nindā | tatkṣamasva yadahaṃ pralapāmītyuktipūrvamayametadavocat || 21.53 || svaprakāśa jaḍa eṣa janaste varṇanaṃ yadabhilaṣyati kartum | nanvaharpatimahaḥ prati sa syānna prakāśanarasastamasaḥ kim || 21.54 || maiva vāṅmanasayorviṣayo bhūstvāṃ punarna kathamuddiśatāṃ te | utkacātakayugasya ghanaḥ syāttṛptaye ghanamanāpnuvato'pi || 21.55 || chadmamatsyavapuṣastava pucchāsphālanājjalamivoddhatamabdheḥ |

zvaityametya gaganāṅgaṇasaṅgādāvirasti vibudhālayagaṅgā || 21.56 || bhūrisṛṣṭidhṛtabhūvalayānāṃ pṛṣṭhasīmani kiṇairiva cakraiḥ | cumbitāvatu jagatsitirakṣākarmaṭhasya kamaṭhastava mūrtiḥ || 21.57 || dikṣu yatkhuracatuṣṭayamudrāmabhyavaimi caturo'pi samudrān | tasya potrivapuṣāstava daṃṣṭrā tuṣṭaye'stu mama vā'stu jagatyāḥ || 21.58 || uddhṛtiskhaladilāparirambhāllomabhirbahiritairbahuhṛṣṭaiḥ | brāhmamaṇḍamabhavadvalinīpaṃ kelikola tava tatra na mātaḥ || 21.59 || dānavādyagahanaprabhavastvaṃ siṃha māmava ravairghanaghoraiḥ | vairidāridiviṣatsukṛtāstragrāmasaṃbhavabhavanmanujārdhaḥ || 21.6 || daityabharturudarāndhuniviṣṭāṃ śakrasaṃpadamivoddharataste | pātu pāṇiśṛṇipañcakamasmāñchinnarajjunibhalagnatadantram || 21.61 || svena pūryata iyaṃ sakalāśā bho bale na mama kiṃ bhavateti | tvaṃ baṭuḥ kapaṭavāci paṭīyāndehi vāmana manaḥpramadaṃ naḥ || 21.62 || dānavārirasikāyavibhūtervaśmi te'smi sutarāṃ pratipattim | ityudagrapulakaṃ balinoktaṃ tvāṃ namāmi kṛtavāmanamāyam || 21.63 || bhogibhiḥ kṣititale divi vāsaṃ bandhameṣyasi ciraṃ dhriyamāṇaḥ | pāṇireṣa bhuvanaṃ vitareti chadmavāgbhirava vāmana viśvam || 21.64 || āśayasya vivṛtiḥ kriyate kiṃ ditsurasmi hi bhavaccaraṇebhyaḥ | viśvamityabhihito balināsmānvāmana praṇatapāvana pāyāḥ || 21.65 || kṣattrajātirudiyāya bhujābhyāṃ yā tavaiva bhuvanaṃ sṛjataḥ prāk | jāmadagnyavapuṣastava tasyāstau layārthamucitau vijayetām || 21.66 || pāṃsulā bahupatirniyataṃ yā vedhasāraci ruṣā navakhaṇḍā | tāṃ bhuvaṃ kṛtavato dvijabhuktāṃ yuktakāritaratā tava jīyāt || 21.67 || kārtavīryabhidureṇa daśāsye raiṇukeya bhavatā sukhanāśye | kālabhedavirahādasamādhiṃ naumi rāmapunaruktimahaṃ te || 21.68 || hastalekhamasṛjatkhalu janmasthānareṇukamasau bhavadartham | rāma rāmamadharīkṛtatattallekhakaḥ prathamameva vidhātā || 21.69 || udbhavājatanujādaja kāmaṃ viśvabhūṣaṇa na dūṣaṇamatra | dūṣaṇapraśamanāya samarthaṃ yena deva tava vaibhavameva || 21.7 || no dadāsi yadi tattvadhiyaṃ me yaccha mohamapi taṃ raghuvīra | yena rāvaṇacamūryudhi mūḍhā tvanmayaṃ jagadapaśyadaśeṣam || 21.71 || ājñayā ca piturajñabhiyā ca śrīrahīyata mahīprabhavā dviḥ | laṅghitaśca bhavatā kimu nadvirvārirāśirudakāṅkagalaṅkaḥ || 21.72 || kāmadevaviśikhaiḥ khalu neśaṃ māṛpayajjanakajāmiti rakṣaḥ | daivatādamaraṇe varavākyaṃ tathyayatsvamapunādbhavadastraiḥ || 21.73 || tadyaśo hasati kambukadambaṃ śambukasya na kimambudhicumbi | nāmaśeṣitasasainyadaśāsyādastamāpa yadasau tava hastāt || 21.74 || mṛtyubhītikarapuṇyajanendratrāsadānajamupāṛjya yaśastat | hrīṇavānasi kathaṃ na vihāya kṣudradurjanabhiyā nijadārān || 21.75 || iṣṭadāravirahaurvapayodhistvaṃ śaraṇya zaraṇaṃ sa mamaidhi | lakṣmaṇakṣāṇaviyogakṛśānau yaḥ svajīvitatṛṇāhutiyajvā || 21.76 || krauñcaduḥkhamapi vīkṣya śucā yaḥ ślokamekamasṛjatkavirādyaḥ | sa tvadutthakaruṇaḥ khalu kāvyaṃ ślokasindhumucitaṃ prababandha || 21.77 || viśravaḥpitṛkayāptumanarhaṃ saśravastvamanayetyucitajñaḥ | kiṃ cakartitha na śūrpaṇakhāyā lakṣmaṇena vapuṣā śravasī vā || 21.78 || te harantu duritavratatiṃ me yaiḥ sa kalpaviṭapī tava dorbhiḥ | chadmayādavatanorudapāṭi spardhamāna iva dānamadena || 21.79 ||

bālakeliṣu tadā yadalāvīḥ karparībhirabhihatya taraṅgān | bhāvibāṇabhujabhedanalīlāsūtrapātra iva pātu tadasmān || 21.8 || karṇaśaktimaphalāṃ khalu kartuṃ sajjitārjunarathāya namaste | ketanena kapinorasi śaktiṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ kṛtavatā hṛtaśalyam || 21.81 || nāpageyamanayaḥ saśarīraṃ dyāṃ vareṇa nitarāmapi bhaktam | mā sa bhūtsuravadhūsuratajño divyapi vratavilopabhiyeti || 21.82 || ghātitārkasutakarṇadayālurjaitritendukulapārthakṛtārthaḥ | ardhaduḥkhasukhamabhyanayastvaṃ sāsrubhānuvihasadvidhunetraḥ || 21.83 || prāṇavatpraṇayirādha na rādhā putraśatrusakhitā sadṛśī te | śrīpriyasya sadṛgeva tavaśrīvatsamātmahṛdi dhartumajasram || 21.84 || tāvakāparatanoḥ sitakeśastvaṃ halī kila sa eva ca śeṣaḥ | sādhvasāvavatarastava dhatte tajjaraccikuranālavilāsaḥ || 21.85 || hṛdyagandhavahabhogavatīśaḥ śeṣarūpamapi bibhradaśeṣaḥ | bhogabhūtimadirāruciraśrīrullasatkumudabandhurucistvam || 21.86 || revatīśasuṣamā kila nīlasyāmbarasya rucirā tanubhāsā | kāmapāla bhavataḥ kumudāvirbhāvabhāvitarucerucitaiva || 21.87 || ekacittatatiradvayavādinnatrayīparicito'tha budhastvam | pāhi māṃ vidhutakoṭicatuṣkaḥ pañcabāṇavijayī ṣaḍabhijñaḥ || 21.88 || tatra mārajayini tvayi sākṣātkurvati kṣaṇikatātmaniṣedhau | puṣpavṛṣṭirapatatsurahastātpuṣpaśastraśarasaṃtatireva || 21.89 || tāvake hṛdi nipātya kṛteyaṃ manmathena dṛḍhadhairyatanutre | kuṇṭhanādatitamāṃ kusumānāṃ chattramittramukhataiva śarāṇām || 21.9 || yattava stavavidhau vidhirāsye cāturīṃ carati taccaturāsyaḥ | tvayyaśeṣavidi jāgrati śarvaḥ sarvavidbruvatayā śitikaṇṭhaḥ || 21.91 || bhūmavatkalayatā yudhi kālaṃ mlecchakalpaśikhināṃ karavālam | kalkinā daśatayaṃ mama kalkaṃ tvaṃ vyudasya daśamāvatareṇa || 21.92 || dehineva yaśasā bhramatorvyāṃ pāṇḍureṇa raṇareṇubhiruccaiḥ | viṣṇunā janayiturbhavatābhūnnāma viṣṇuyaśasaśca sadartham || 21.93 || santamadvayamaye'dhvani dattātreyamarjunayaśorjanabījam | naumi yogajayitānaghasaṃjñaṃ tvāmalarkabhavamohatamorkam || 21.94 || bhānusunumanugṛhya jaya tvaṃ rāmamūrtihatavṛtrahaputraḥ | indranandanasapakṣamapi tvāṃ naumi kṛṣna nihatārkatanūjam || 21.95 || vāmanādaṇutamādanujīyāstvaṃ trivikramatanūbhṛtadikkaḥ | vītahiṃsanakathādatha buddhātkalkinā hatasamasta namaste || 21.96 || māṃ trivikrama punīhi pade te kiṃ lagannajani rāhurupānat | kiṃ pradakṣiṇanakṛdbhramipāśaṃ jāmbavānadita te balibandhe || 21.97 || ardhacakravapuṣārjunabāhūnyo'lunātparaśunātha sahasram | tena kiṃ sakalacakravilūne bāṇabāhunicaye'ñcati cikram || 21.98 || pāñcajanyamadhigatya kareṇāpāñcajanyamasurāniti vakṣi | cetanāḥ stha kila paśyata kiṃ nācetano'pi mayi muktavirodhaḥ || 21.99 || tāvakorasi lasadvanamāle śrīphaladviphalaśākhikayeva | sthīyate kamalayā tvadajasrasparśakaṇṭakitayotkucayā ca || 21.1 || tyajyate na jalajena karaste śikṣituṃ subhagabhūyamivoccaiḥ | ānanaṃ ca nayanāyitabimbaḥ sevate kumudahāsakarāṃśuḥ || 21.101 || ye hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ripumuccai rāvaṇaṃ ca kuruvīracayaṃ ca | hanta hantumabhavaṃstava yogāste narasya ca hareśca jayanti || 21.102 || keyamardhabhavatā bhavatohe māyinā nanu bhavaḥ sakalastvam |

śeṣatāmapi bhajantamaśeṣaṃ veda vedanayano hi janastvām || 21.103 || prāgbhavairudagudagbhavagumphānmuktiyuktivihatāviha tāvat | nāparaḥ sphurati kasyacanāpi tvatsamādhimavadhūya samādhiḥ || 21.104 || ūrdhvadikkadalanāṃ dvirakārṣīḥ kiṃ tanuṃ hariharībhavanāya | kiṃ ca tiryagabhino nṛharitve kaḥ svatantramanu nanvanuyogaḥ || 21.105 || āptakāma sṛjasi trijagatkiṃ kiṃ bhinatsi yadi nirmitameva | pāsi cedamavatīrya muhuḥ kiṃ svātmanāpi yadavaśyavināśyam || 21.106 || jāhnavījalajakaustubhacandrānpādapāṇihṛdayekṣaṇavṛttīn | utthitābdhisalilāttvayi lolā śrīḥsthitā paricitānparicintya || 21.107 || vastu vāstu ghaṭate na bhidānāṃ yauktanaikavidhabādhavirodhaiḥ | tattvadīhitavijṛmbhitatattadbhedametaditi tatvaniruktiḥ || 21.108 || vastu viśvamudare tava dṛṣṭvā bāhyavatkila mṛkaṇḍutanūjaḥ | svaṃ vimiśramubhayaṃ na viviñcanniryayau sa katamastvamavaiṣi || 21.109 || brahmaṇo'stu tava śaktilatāyāṃ mūrdhni viśvamatha patyurahīnām | bālatāṃ kalayato jaṭhare vā sarvathāsi jagatāmavalambaḥ || 21.11 || dharmabījasalilā saridaṅghrāvarthamūlamurasi sphurati śrīḥ | kāmadaivatamapi prasavaste brahma muktidamasi svayameva || 21.111 || līlayāpi tava nāma janā ye gṛhṇate narakanāśakarasya | tebhya eva narakairucitā bhīste tu bibhyatu kathaṃ narakebhyaḥ || 21.112 || mṛtyuhetuṣu na vajranipātādbhītimarhati janastvayi bhaktaḥ | yattadoccarati vaiṣṇavakaṇṭhānniṣprayatnamapi nāma tava drāk || 21.113 || sarvathāpi śucini kriyamāṇe mandirodara ivāvakarā ye | udbhavanti bhavināṃ hṛdi teṣāṃ śodhanī bhavadanusmṛtidhārā || 21.114 || asmadādyaviṣaye'pi viśeṣe rāmanāma tava dhāma guṇānām | anvabandhi bhavataiva tu kasmādanyathā nanu janustritaye'pi || 21.115 || bhaktibhājamanugṛhya dṛśā māṃ bhāṣkareṇa kuru vītatamaskam | arpitena mama nātha na tāpaṃ locanena vidhunā vidhunāsi || 21.116 || laṅghayannaharaharbhavadājñāmasmi hā vidhiniṣedhamayīṃ yaḥ | durlabhaṃ sa tapasāpi giraiva tvatprasādamahamicchuralajjaḥ || 21.117 || viśvarūpa kṛtaviśva kiyatte vaibhavādbhutamaṇau hṛdi kurve | hema nahyati kiyannijacīre kāñcanādrimadhigatya daridraḥ || 21.118 || ityudīrya sa hariṃ prati saṃprajñātavāsitatamaḥ samapādi | bhāvanābalavilokitaviṣṇau prītibhaktisadṛśāni cariṣṇuḥ || 21.119 || viprapāṇiṣu bhṛśaṃ vasuvarṣī pātrasātkṛtapitṛkratukavyaḥ | śreyasā hariharaṃ paripūjya prahva eṣa śaraṇaṃ praviveśa || 21.12 || mādhyaṃdinādanu vidhervasudhāṣudhāṃśurāsvāditāmṛtamayaudanamodamānaḥ | prāñcaṃ sa citramavidūritavaijayantaṃ veśmācalaṃ nijarucībhiralaṃcakāra || 21.121 || bhīmātmajāpi kṛtadaivatabhaktipūjā patyau ca bhuktavati bhuktavatī tato'nu | tasyāṅkamaṅkuritatatpariripsamadhyamadhyāsta bhūṣaṇabharātibharālasāṅgī || 21.122 || tāmanvagādaśitabimbavipākacañcoḥ spaṣṭaṃ śalāṭupariṇatyucitacchadasya | kīrasya kāpi karavāriruhe vahantī saundaryapuñjamiva pañjaramekamālī || 21.123 || kūjāyujā bahulapakṣaśitimni sīmnā spaṣṭaṃ kuhūpadapadārthamitho'nvayena | tiryagdhṛtasphaṭikadaṇḍakavartinaikā tāmanvavartata pikena madādhikena || 21.124 || śiṣyāḥ kalāvidhiṣu bhīmabhuvo vayasyā vīṇāmṛdukvaṇanakarmaṇi yāḥ pravīṇāḥ | āsīnamenamupavīṇayituṃ yayustā gandharvarājatanujā manujādhirājam || 21.125 || tāsāmabhāsata kuraṅgadṛśāṃ vipañcī kiṃcitpuraḥ kalitaniṣkalakākalīkā | bhaimītathāmadhurakaṇṭhalatopakaṇṭhe śabdāyituṃ prathamamapratibhāvatīva || 21.126 ||

sā yaddhṛtākhilakalāguṇabhūmabhūmībhaimītulādhigataye svarasaṃgatāsīt | taṃ prāgasāvavinayaṃ parivādametya loke'dhunāpi viditā parivādinīti || 21.127 || nādaṃ niṣādamadhuraṃ tatamujjagāra sābhyāsabhāgavanibhṛtkulakuñjarasya | stamberamīva kṛtasaśrutimūrdhakampā vīṇā vicitrakaracāpalamābhajantī || 21.128 || ākṛṣya sāramakhilaṃ kimu vallakīnāṃ tasyā mṛdusvaramasarji na kaṇṭhanālam | tenāntaraṃ taralabhāvamavāpya vīṇā hrīṇā na koṇamamucatkimu vālayeṣu || 21.129 || taddampatiśrutimadhūnyatha cāṭugāthā vīṇāstathā jaguratisphuṭavarṇabandham | itthaṃ yathā vasumatīratigṛhyakastāḥ kīraḥ kiranmudamudīrayati sma viśvāḥ || 21.13 || asmākamuktibhiravaiṣyatha eva buddhergādhaṃ yuvāmatimatī stumahe tathāpi | jñānaṃ hi vāgavasarāvacanādbhavadbhyāmetāvadapyanavadhāritameva na syāt || 21.131 || bhūbhṛdbhavāṅkabhuvi rājaśikhāmaṇeḥ sā tvaṃ cāsya bhogasubhagasya samaḥ kramo'yam | yannākapālakalanākalitasya bharturatrāpi janmani satī bhavatī sa bhedaḥ || 21.132 || eṣā ratiḥ sphurati cetasi kasya yasyāḥ sūte ratiṃ dyutiratha tvayi vā tanoti | traiyakṣavīkṣaṇakhilīkṛtanirjaratvasiddhāyuradhvamakaradhvajasaṃśayaṃ kaḥ || 21.133 || etāṃ dharāmiva saricchavihārihārāmullāsitasvamidamānanacandrabhāsā | bibhradvibhāsi payasāmiva rāśirantarvediśriyaṃ janamanaḥ priyamadhyadeśām || 21.134 || datte jayaṃ janitapattraniveśaneyaṃ sākṣīkṛtenduvadanā madanāya tanvī | madhyasthadurbalatamatvaphalaṃ kimetadbhuktiryadatra tava bhartsitamatsyaketoḥ || 21.135 || cetobhavasya bhavatī kucapattrarājadhānīyaketumakarā nanu rājadhānī | asyāṃ mahodayamahaspṛśimīnaketo ke toraṇaṃ taruṇi na bruvate bhruvau te || 21.136 || asyā bhavantamaniśaṃ bhavatastathaināṃ kāmaḥ śramaṃ na kathamṛcchati nāma gacchan | chāyaiva vāmatha gatāgatamācariṣṇostasyādhvajaśramaharā makaradhvajasya || 21.137 || svedāplavapraṇayinī navaromarājī ratyai yadācarati jāgaritavratāni | ābhāsitena naranātha madhūtthasāndramagnāsameṣuśarakeśaradanturāṅgaḥ || 21.138 || prāptā tavāpi nṛpa jīvitadevateyaṃ gharmāmbuśīkarakarambanamambujākṣī | te te yathā ratipateḥ kusumāni bāṇāḥ svedastathaiva kimu tasya śarakṣatāsram || 21.139 || rāgaṃ pratītya yuvayostamimaṃ pratīcī bhānuzca kiṃ dvayamajāyata raktametat | tadvīkṣya vāṃ kimiha kelisaritsarojaiḥkāmeṣutocitamukhatvamadhīyamānam || 21.14 || anyonyarāgavaśayoryuvayorvilāsasvacchandatācchidapayātu tadālivargaḥ | atyājayansicayamājimakārayanvā dantairnakhaiśca madano madanaḥ kathaṃ syāt || 21.141 || iti paṭhati śuke mṛṣā yayustā bahu nṛpakṛtyamavetya sāṃdhivelam | kupitanijasakhīdṛśārdhadṛṣṭāḥ kamalatayeva tadā nikocavatyaḥ || 21.142 || akṛta parabhṛtaḥ stuhistuhīti śrutavacanasraganūkticuñcucañcuḥ | paṭhitanalanutiṃ pratīva kīraṃ tamiva nṛpaṃ prati jātanetrarāgaḥ || 21.143 || tuṅgaprāsādavāsādatha bhṛśakṛśatāmāyatīṃ kelikulyāmadrākṣodarkabimbapratikṛtimaṇinā bhīmajā rājamānām | vakraṃ vakraṃ vrajantīṃ phaṇiyuvatiriti trasnubhirvyaktamuktānyonyaṃ vidrutya tīre rathapadamithunaiḥ sūcitāmartirutyā || 21.144 || atha rathacaraṇau vilokya raktāvativirahāsahatāhatāvivāsraiḥ | api tamakṛta padmasuptikālaṃ śvasanavikīrṇasarojasaurabhaṃ sā || 21.145 || abhilapati patiṃ prati sma bhaimī sadaya vilokaya kokayoravasthām | mama hṛdayamimau ca bhindatīṃ hā ka iva vilokya naro na roditīmām || 21.146 || kumudamudamudeṣyatīmasoḍhā raviravilambitukāmatāmatānīt | pratitaru viruvanti kiṃ śakuntāḥ svahṛdi niveśitakokakākukuntāḥ || 21.147 || api virahamaniṣṭamācarantāvadhigamapūrvakapūrvasarvaceṣṭau | idamahaha nidarśanaṃ vihaṃgau vidhivaśacetanaceṣṭanānumāne || 21.148 ||

aṅghristhāruṇimeṣṭakāvisaraṇaiḥ śoṇe kṛpāṇaḥ sphuṭaṃ kālo'yaṃ vidhinā rathāṅgamithunaṃ vicchettumanvicchatā | raśmigrāhigarutmadagrajasamārabdhāvirāmabhramau daṇḍabhrājini bhānuśāṇavalaye saṃsajya kiṃ nijyate || 21.149 || iti sa vidhumukhīmukhena mugdhālapitasudhāsavamarpitaṃ nipīya | smitaśabalavalanmukho'vadattāṃ sphuṭamidamīdṛśamīdṛśaṃ yathāttha || 21.15 || strīpuṃsau pravibhajya jetumakhilāvālocitaucityayornamrāṃ vedmi ratiprasūnaśarayoścāpadvayīṃ tvadbhruvau | tvannāsācchalanihnutāṃ dvinalikīṃ nālīkamuktyeṣiṇostvanniśvāsalate madhuzvasanajaṃ vāyavyamastraṃ tayoḥ || 21.151 || pīto varṇaguṇaḥ sa cātimadhuraḥ kāye'pi te'yaṃ yathā yaṃ bibhratkanakaṃ suvarṇamiti kairādṛtya notkīrtyate | kā varṇāntaravarṇanā dhavalimā rājaiva rūpeṣu yastadyogādapi yāvadeti rajataṃ durvarṇatāduryaśaḥ || 21.152 || khaṇḍakṣodamṛdi sthale madhupayaḥkādambinītarpaṇātkṛṣṭe rohati dohadena payasāṃ piṇḍena cetpuṇḍrakaḥ | sa drākṣādravasecanairyadi phalaṃ dhatte tadā tvadgirāmuddeśāya tato'pyudeti madhurādhārastamappratyayaḥ || 21.153 || unmīladguḍapākatantulatayā rajjvā bhramīrarjayandānāntaḥśrutazaṛkarācalamathaḥ svenāmṛtāndhāḥ smaraḥ | navyāmikṣurasodadheryadi sudhāmutthāpayetsā bhavajjihvāyāḥ kṛtimāhvayeta paramāṃ matkarṇayoḥ pāraṇām || 21.154 || āsye yā tava bhāratī vasati tallīlāravindollasadvāse tatkalavaiṇanikvaṇamiladvāṇīvilāsāmṛte | tatkelibhramaṇārhagairikasudhānirmāṇaharmyādhare tanmuktāmaṇihāra eva kimayaṃ dantasrajau rājataḥ || 21.155 || vāṇī manmathatīrthamujjvalarasasrotasvatī kāpi te khaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍa itīdamīyapulinasyālapyate vālukā | etattīramṛdaiva kiṃ viracitāḥ pūtāḥ sitāścakrikāḥ kiṃ pīyūṣamidaṃpayāṃsi kimidaṃ tīre tavaivādharau || 21.156 || parabhṛtayuvatīnāṃ samyagāyāti gātuṃ na tava taruṇi vāṇī yaṃ sudhāsindhuveṇī | kati na rasikakaṇṭhe kartumabhyasyate'sau bhavadupavipināmre tābhirāmreḍitena || 21.157 || ūrdhvaste radanacchadaḥ smaradhanurbandhūkamālāmayaṃ maurvī tatra tavādharādharataṭādhaḥsīmalekhālatā | eṣā vāgapi tāvakī nanu dhanurvedaḥ priye mānmathaḥ so'yaṃ koṇadhanuṣmatībhirucitaṃ vīṇābhirabhyasyate || 21.158 || sa grāmyaḥ sa vidagdhasaṃsadi sadā gacchatyapāṅkteyatāṃ taṃ ca sprasṣṭumapi smarasya viśikhā mugdhe vigānonmukhāḥ | yaḥ kiṃ madhviti nādharaṃ tava kathaṃ hemeti na tvadvapuḥ kīdṛṅnāma sudheti pṛcchati na te datte giraṃ cottaram || 21.159 || madhye baddhāṇimā yatsagarimamahimaśroṇivakṣojayugmā jāgraccetovaśitvā smitadhṛtalighimā māṃ pratīśitvameṣi | sūktau prākāmyaramyā diśi vidiśi yaśolabdhakāmāvasāyā bhūtīraṣṭāvapīśastadadita muditaḥ svasya śilpāya tubhyam || 21.16 || tvadvācaḥ stutaye vayaṃ na paṭavaḥ pīyūṣameva stumastasyārthe garuḍāmarendrasamaraḥ sthāne sa jāne'jani | drākṣāpānakamānamardanasṛjā kṣīre dṛḍhāvajñayā yasminnāma dhṛto'nayā nijapadaprakṣālanānugrahaḥ || 21.161 ||

śokaścetkokayostvāṃ sudati tudati tadvyāharājñākaraste gatvā kulyāmanastaṃ vrajitumanunaye bhānumetajjalastham | baddhe mayyañjalāvapyanunayavimukhaḥ syānmamaikagraho'yaṃ dattvaivābhyāṃ tadambhoñjalimiha bhavatīṃ paśya māmeṣyamāṇam || 21.162 || tadānandāya tvatparihasitakandāya bhavatī nijālīnāṃ līnāṃ sthitimiha muhūrtaṃ mṛgayatām | itivyājātkṛtvāliṣu calitacittāṃ sahacarīṃ svayaṃ soyaṃ sāyaṃtanavidhividhitsurbahirabhūt || 21.163 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | tasyāgādayamekaviṃśagaṇanākāvye'tinavye kṛtau bhaimībhartṛcaritravarṇanamaye sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 21.164 || upāsya sāṃdhyaṃ vidhimantimāśārāgeṇa kāntādharacumbicetāḥ | avāptavānsaptamabhūmibhāge bhaimīdharaṃ saudhamasau dharendraḥ || 22.1 || pratyudvrajantyā priyayā vimuktaṃ paryaṅkamaṅkasthitasajjaśayyam | adhyāsya tāmapyadhivāsya so'yaṃ saṃdhyāmupaślokayati sma sāyam || 22.2 || vilokanenānugṛhāṇa tāvaddiśaṃ jalānāmadhipasya dārān | akṣāli lākṣāpayaseva yeyamapūri paṅkairiva kuṅkumasya || 22.3 || uccaistarādambaraśailamauleścyuto ravirgairikagaṇḍaśailaḥ | tasyaiva pātena vicūrṇitasya saṃdhyārajorājirihojjihīte || 22.4 || astādricūḍālayapakkaṇālicchekasya kiṃ kukkuṭapeṭakasya | yāmāntakūjollasitaiḥ śikhaughairdigvāruṇī drāgaruṇīkṛteyam || 22.5 || paśya drutāstaṃgatasūryaniryatkarāvalīhaiṅgulavetrayātra | niṣidhyamānāhani saṃdhyayāpi rātripratīhārapade'dhikāram || 22.6 || mahānaṭaḥ kiṃ nu sabhānurāge saṃdhyāya saṃdhyāṃ kunaṭīmapīśām | tanoti tanvāviyatāpi tāraśreṇisrajā sāṃpratamaṅga hāram || 22.7 || bhūṣāsthidāmnastruṭitasya nāṭyātpaśyoḍukoṭīkapaṭaṃ vahadbhiḥ | digmaṇḍalaṃ maṇḍayatīha khaṇḍaiḥ sāyaṃnaṭastārakarāṭkirīṭaḥ || 22.8 || kālaḥ kirātaḥ sphuṭapadmakasya vadhaṃ vyadhādyasya dinadvipasya | tasyeva saṃdhyā rucirāsradhārā tārāśca kumbhasthalamauktikāni || 22.9 || saṃdhyāsarāgaḥ kakubho vibhāgaḥ śivāvivāhe vibhunāyameva | digvāsasā pūrvamavaimi puṣpasindūrikāparvaṇi paryadhāyi || 22.1 || satīmumāmudvahatā ca puṣpasindūrikāṛthaṃ vasane sunetre | diśau dvisaṃdhīmabhi rāgaśobhe digvāsasobhe kimalambhiṣātām || 22.11 || ādāya daṇḍaṃ sakalāsu dikṣu yo'yaṃ paribhrāmyati bhānubhikṣuḥ | abdhau nimajjanniva tāpaso'yaṃ saṃdhyābhrakāṣāyamadhatta sāyam || 22.12 || astācale'sminnikaṣopalābhe saṃdhyākaṣollekhaparīkṣito yaḥ | vikrīya taṃ helihiraṇyapiṇḍaṃ tārāvarāṭāniyamādita dyauḥ || 22.13 || pacelimaṃ dāḍimamarkabimbamuttārya saṃdhyā tvagivojjhitāsya | tārāmayaṃ bījabhujādasīyaṃ kālena niṣṭhyūtamivāsthiyūtham || 22.14 || tārātatirbījamivādamādamiyaṃ niraṣṭhevi yadasthiyūtham | tanniṣkulākṛtya raviṃ tvageṣā saṃdhyojjhitā pākimadāḍimaṃ vā || 22.15 || saṃdhyāvaśeṣe dhṛtatāṇḍavasya caṇḍīpateḥ patpatanābhighātāt | kailāsaśailasphaṭikāśmakhaṇḍairamaṇḍi paśyotpatayālubhirdyauḥ || 22.16 || itthaṃ hriyā varṇanajanmaneva saṃdhyāmapakrāntavatīṃ pratītya | tārātamodanturamantarikṣaṃ nirīkṣamāṇaḥ sa punarbabhāṣe || 22.17 ||

rāmeṣumarmavraṇanārtivegādratnākaraḥ prāgayamutpapāta | grāhaughakirmīritamīnakambu nabho na bhoḥ kāmaśarāsanabhru || 22.18 || mohāya devāpsarasāṃ vimuktāstārāḥ śarāḥ puṣpaśareṇa śaṅke | pañcāsyavatpañcaśarasya nāmni prapañcavācī khalu pañcaśabdaḥ || 22.19 || nabhonadīkūlakulāyacakrīkulasya naktaṃ virahākulasya | dṛśorapāṃ santi pṛṣanti tārāḥ patanti tatsaṃkramaṇāni dhārāḥ || 22.2 || amūni manye'maranirjhariṇyā yādāṃsi godhā makaraḥ kulīraḥ | tatpūrakhelatsurabhītidūro magnānyadhaḥ spaṣṭamitaḥ pratīmaḥ || 22.21 || smarasya kambuḥ kimayaṃ cakāsti divi trilokījayavādanīyaḥ | kasyāparasyoḍumayaiḥ prasūnairvāditraśaktirghaṭate bhaṭasya || 22.22 || kiṃ yoginīyaṃ rajanī ratīśaṃ yājījivatpadmamamūmuhacca | yogarddhimasyā mahatīmalagnamidaṃ vadatyambaracumbi kambu || 22.23 || prabodhakāle'hani bādhitāni tārāḥ khapuṣpāṇi nidarśayantī | niśā ha śūnyādhvani yoginīyaṃ mṛṣā jagaddṛṣṭamapi sphuṭābham || 22.24 || eṇaḥ smareṇāṅkamayaḥ sapatrākṛto bhavadbhrūyugadhanvanā yaḥ | mukhe tavendau lasatā sa tārā puṣpālibāṇānugato gato'yam || 22.25 || lokāśrayo maṇḍapamādisṛṣṭibrahmāṇḍamābhātyanukāṣṭhamasya | svakāntireṇūtkaravāntimanti ghuṇavraṇadvāranibhāni bhāni || 22.26 || śacīsapatnyāṃ diśi paśya bhaimī śakrebhadānadravanirjharasya | poplūyate vāsarasetunāśāducchṛṅkhalaḥ pūra ivāndhakāraḥ || 22.27 || rāmāliromāvalidigvigāhi dhvāntāyate vāhanamantakasya | yadvīkṣya dūrādiva bibhyataḥ svānaśvāngṛhītvāpasṛto vivasvān || 22.28 || pakvaṃ mahākālaphalaṃ kilāsītpratyaggireḥ sānuni bhānubimbam | bhinnasya tasyaiva dṛṣannipātādbījāni jānāmitamāṃ tamāṃsi || 22.29 || patyurgirīṇāmayaśaḥ sumerupradakṣiṇādbhāsvadanādṛtasya | diśastamaścaitrarathānyanāmapatracchaṭāyā mṛganābhiśebhi || 22.3 || ūrdhvaṃ dhṛtaṃ vyoma sahasraraśmerdivā sahasreṇa karairivāsīt | patattadevāṃśumatā vinedaṃ nediṣṭhatāmeti kutastamisram || 22.31 || ūrdhvārpitanyubjakaṭāhakalpe yadvyomni dīpena dinādhipena | nyadhāyi tadbhūmamiladgurutvaṃ bhūmau tamaḥ kajjalamaskhalatkim || 22.32 || dhvāntaiṇanābhyā śitināmbareṇa diśaḥ śaraiḥ sūnaśarasya tāraiḥ | mandākṣalakṣyā niśi māmanindau serṣyā bhavāyāntyabhisārikābhāḥ || 22.33 || bhāsvanmayīṃ mīlayato dṛśaṃ drāṅmithomiladvyañcalamādipuṃsaḥ | ācakṣmahe tanvi tamāṃsi pakṣma śyāmatvalakṣmīvijitendulakṣma || 22.34 || vivasvatānāyiṣateva miśrāḥ svagosahasreṇa samaṃ janānām | gāvo'pi netrāparanāmadheyāstenedamāndhyaṃ khalu nāndhakāraiḥ || 22.35 || dhvāntasya vāmoru vicāraṇāyāṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ cāru mataṃ mataṃ me | aulūkamāhuḥ khalu darśanaṃ tatkṣamaṃ tamastattvanirūpaṇāya || 22.36 || mlānispṛśaḥ sparśaniṣedhabhūmeḥ seyaṃ triśaṅkoriva saṃpadasya | na kiṃcidanyatprati kauśikīye dṛśau vihāya priyamātanoti || 22.37 || mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ khalu yo grahāṇāṃ tadbhāsamāskandata ṛkṣaśobham | divāndhakāraṃ sphuṭalabdharūpamālokatālokamulūkalokaḥ || 22.38 || dine mama dveṣiṇi kīdṛgeṣāṃ pracāra ityākalanāya cārīḥ | chāyā vidhāya prativastulagnāḥ prāveśayatpraṣṭumivāndhakāraḥ || 22.39 || dhvāntasya tena kriyamāṇayetthaṃ dviṣāḥ śaśī varṇanayā'tha ruṣṭaḥ | udyannupāśloki japāruṇaśrīrnarādhipenānunayecchayeva || 22.4 || paśyanvṛto'pyeṣa nimeṣamadreradhityakābhūmitiraskariṇyā |

pravarṣati preyasi candrikāmiścakoracañcūculukapraminduḥ || 22.41 || dhvānte drumāntānabhisārikāstvaṃ śaṅkasva saṅketaniketamāptāḥ | chāyācchalādujjhitanīlacelā jyotsnānukūlaiścaritā dukūlaiḥ || 22.42 || tvadāsyalakṣmīmukuraṃ cakoraiḥ svakaumudīmādayamānamindum | dṛśā niśendīvaracārubhāsā piboru rambhātarupīvaroru || 22.43 || asaṃśayaṃ sāgarabhāgudasthātpṛthvīdharādeva mathaḥ purāyam | amuṣya yasmādadhunāpi sindhau sthitasya śailādudayaṃ pratīmaḥ || 22.44 || nijānujenātithitāmupetaḥ prācīpatervāhanavāraṇena | sindūrasāndre kimakāri mūrdhni tenāruṇaśrīrayamujjihīte || 22.45 || yatprītimadbhirvadanaiḥ svasāmyādacumbi nākādhipanāyikānām | tatastadīyādharayāvayogādudeti bimbāruṇabimba eṣaḥ || 22.46 || vilomitāṅkotkiraṇāddurūhadṛgādinā dṛśyavilocanādi | vidhirvidhatte vidhunā vadhūnāṃ kimānanaṃ kāñcanasañcakena || 22.47 || anena vedhā viparītarūpavinirmitāṅkotkiraṇāṅgakena | tvadānanaṃ dṛśyadṛgādyalakṣyadṛgādinaivākṛta sañcakena || 22.48 || asyāḥ surādhīśadiśaḥ purāsīdyadambaraṃ pītamidaṃ rajanyā | candrāṃśucūrṇavyaticumbitena tenādhunā nūnamalohitāyi || 22.49 || tānīva gatvā pitṛlokamenamarañjayanyāni sa jāmadagnyaḥ | chittvā śirostrāṇi sahasrabāhorvisrāṇi viśrāṇitavānpitṛbhyaḥ || 22.5 || akarṇanāsastrapate mukhaṃ te paśyanna sītāsyamivābhirāmam | raktosravarṣī bata lakṣmaṇābhibhūtaḥ śaśī śūrpaṇakhāmukhābhaḥ || 22.51 || ādatta dīpraṃ maṇimambarasya dattvā yadasmai khalu sāyadhūrtaḥ | rajyattuṣāradyutikūṭahema tatpāṇḍu jātaṃ rajataṃ kṣaṇena || 22.52 || bālena naktaṃsamayena muktaṃ raupyaṃ lasadbimbamivendubimbam | bhramikramādujjhitapaṭṭasūtranetrāvṛtiṃ muñcati śoṇimānam || 22.53 || tārākṣarairyāmasite kaṭhinyā niśālikhadvyomni tamaḥpraśastim | vilupya tāmalpayato'ruṇe'pi jātaḥ kare pāṇḍurimā himāṃśoḥ || 22.54 || sito yadātraiṣa tadānyadeśe cakāsti rajyacchavirujjihānaḥ | taditthametasya nidheḥ kalānāṃ ko veda vā rāgavirāgatattvam || 22.55 || kaśmīrajai raśmibhiraupasaṃdhyairmṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtadhvāntakuraṅganābhi | candrāṃśunā candanacāruṇāṅgaṃ kramātsamālambhi digaṅganābhiḥ || 22.56 || vidhistuṣārartudināni kartaṃkartaṃ vinirmāti tadantabhittaiḥ | jyotsnīrnacettatpratimā imā vā kathaṃ kathaṃ tāni ca vāmanāni || 22.57 || ityuktiśeṣe sa vadhūṃ babhāṣe sūktiśrutāsaktinibaddhamaunām | mukhābhyasūyānuśayādivendau keyaṃ tava preyasi mūkamudrā || 22.58 || śṛṅgārabhṛṅgārasudhākareṇa varṇasrajānūpaya karṇakūpau | tvaccāruvāṇīrasaveṇitīraṃ tṛṇānukāraḥ khalu koṣakāraḥ || 22.59 || atraiva vāṇīmadhunā tavāpi śrotuṃ samīhe madhunaḥ sanābhim | iti priyapreritayā tayātha prastotumārambhi śaśipraśastiḥ || 22.6 || pūraṃ vidhurvardhayituṃ payodheḥ śaṅke'yameṇāṅkamaṇiṃ kiyanti | payāṃsi dogdhi priyaviprayogasaśokakokīnayane kiyanti || 22.61 || jyotsnāmayaṃ rātrikalindakanyāpūrānukāre'pasṛte'ndhakāre | parisphurannirmaladīptidīpaṃ vyaktāyate saikatamantarīpam || 22.62 || hāsatviṣaivākhilakairavāṇāṃ viśvaṃ viśaṅke'jani dughdamugdham | yato divā baddhamukheṣu teṣu sthite'pi candre na tathā cakāsti || 22.63 || mṛtyuṃjayasyaiṣa vasañjaṭāyāṃ na kṣīyate tadbhayadūramṛtyuḥ | na vardhate ca svasudhāptajīvasragmuṇḍarāhūdbhavabhīratīva || 22.64 ||

tviṣaṃ cakorāya sudhāṃ surāya kalāmapi svāvayavaṃ harāya | dadajjayatyeṣa samastamasya kalpadrumabhrāturathālpametat || 22.65 || aṅkeṇanābherviṣakṛṣṇakaṇṭhaḥ sudhāptaśuddhaḥ kaṭabhasmapāṇḍuḥ | arhannapīndornijamaulidhānānmṛḍaḥ kalāmarhati ṣoḍaśīṃ na || 22.66 || puṣpāyudhasyāsthibhirardhadagdhaiḥ sitāsitaśrīraghaṭi dvijendraḥ | smarāriṇā mūrdhani yaddhṛto'pi tanoti tattauṣṭikapauṣṭikāni || 22.67 || mṛgasya lobhātkhalu siṃhikāyāḥ sūnurmṛgāṅkaṃ kavalīkaroti | svasyāpi dānādamumaṅkasuptaṃ nojjhanmudā tena ca mucyate'yam || 22.68 || sudhābhujo yatparipīya tucchametaṃ vitanvanti tadarhameva | purā nipīyāsya pitāpi sindhurakāri tucchaḥ kalaśodbhavena || 22.69 || caturdigantīṃ paripūrayantī jyotsnaiva kṛtsnā surasindhubandhuḥ | kṣīrodapūrodaravāsahārdavairasyametasya nirasyatīyam || 22.7 || putrī vidhostāṇḍavikāstu sindhoraśyā cakorasya dṛśorvayasyā | tathāpi seyaṃ kumudasya kāpi bravīti nāmaiva hi kaumudīti || 22.71 || jyotsnāpayaḥkṣmātaṭavāstuvastucchāyāchalacchidradharā dharāyām | śubhrāṃśuśubhrāṃśakarāḥ kalaṅkanīlaprabhāmiśravibhā vibhānti || 22.72 || kiyānyathānena viyadvibhāgastamonirāsādviśadīkṛtoyam | adbhistathā lāvaṇasaindhavībhirullāsitābhiḥ śitirapyakāri || 22.73 || guṇau payodhernijakāraṇasya na hānivṛddhī kathametu candraḥ | cireṇa so'yaṃ bhajate tu yatte na nityamambhodhirivātra citram || 22.74 || ādarśadṛśyatvamapi śrito'yamādarśadṛśyāṃ na bibharti mūrtim | trinetrabhūrapyayamatrinetrādutpādamāsādayati sma citram || 22.75 || ijyeva devavrajabhojyaṛddhiḥ śuddhā sudhādīdhitimaṇḍalīyam | hiṃsāṃ yathā saiva tathāṅgameṣā kalaṅkamekaṃ malinaṃ bibharti || 22.76 || ekaḥ pipāsuḥ pravahānilasya cyuto rathādvāhanaraṅkureṣaḥ | astyambare'nambuni lelihāsyaḥ pibannamuṣyāmṛtabinduvṛndam || 22.77 || asmiñśiśau na sthita eva raṅkuryūni priyābhirvihitopadāyam | āraṇyasaṃdeśa ivauṣadhībhiraṅke sa śaṅke vidhunā nyadhāyi || 22.78 || asyaiva sevārthamupāgatānāmāsvādayanpallavamoṣadhīnām | dhayannamuṣyaiva sudhājalāni sukhaṃ vasatyeṣa kalaṅkaraṅkuḥ || 22.79 || rudreṣuvidrāvitamārtamārāttārāmṛgaṃ vyomani vīkṣya bibhyat | manye'yamanyaḥ śaraṇaṃ viveśa matveśacūḍāmaṇimindumeṇaḥ || 22.8 || pṛṣṭhe'pi kiṃ tiṣṭhati nātha raṅkurvidhoraṅka iveti śaṅkā | tattvāya tiṣṭhasva mukhe sva evaṃ yaddvairathe pṛṣṭhamapaśyadasya || 22.81 || uttānamevāsya valakṣakukṣiṃ devasya yuktiḥ śaśamaṅkamāha | tenādhikaṃ devagaveṣvapi syāṃ śraddhāluruttānagatau śṛutāyām || 22.82 || dūrasthitairvastuni raktanīle vilokyate kevalanīlimā yat | śaśasya tiṣṭhannapi pṛṣṭhalomnāṃ tannaḥ parokṣaḥ khalu rāgabhāgaḥ || 22.83 || bhaṅktuṃ prabhurvyākaraṇasya darpaṃ padaprayogādhvani loka eṣaḥ | śaśo yadasyāsti śaśī tato'yamevaṃ mṛgo'syāsti mṛgīti noktaḥ || 22.84 || yāvantaminduṃ pratipatprasūte prāsāvi tāvānayamabdhināpi | tatkālamīśena dhṛtasya mūrdhni vidhoraṇīyastvamihāsti liṅgam || 22.85 || āropyate cediha ketakatvamindau dalākārakalākalāpe | tatsaṃvadatyaṅkamṛgasya nābhikastūrikrā saurabhavāsanābhiḥ || 22.86 || āsīdyathājyautiṣameṣa golaḥ śaśī samakṣaṃ cipiṭastatho'bhūt | svarbhānudaṃṣṭrāyugayantrakṛṣṭapīyūṣapiṇyākadaśāvaśeṣaḥ || 22.87 || asāvasāmyādvitanoḥ sakhā no karpūraminduḥ khalu tasya mitram |

dagdhau hi tau dvāvapi pūrvarūpādyadvīryavattāmadhikāṃ dadhāte || 22.88 || sthāne vidhorvā madanasya sakhyaṃ sa śaṃbhunetre jvalati pralīnaḥ | ayaṃ layaṃ gacchati darśabhāji bhāsvanmaye cakṣuṣi cādipuṃsaḥ || 22.89 || netrāravindatvamagānmṛgāṅkaḥ purā purāṇasya yadeṣa puṃsaḥ | asyāṅka evāyamagāttadānīṃ kanīnikendindirasundaratvam || 22.9 || devena tenaiṣa ca kāśyapiśca sāmyaṃ samīkṣyobhayapakṣabhājau | dvijādhirājau hariṇāśritau ca yuktaṃ niyuktau nayanakriyāyām || 22.91 || yairanvamāyi jvalanastuṣāre sarojinīdāhavikārahetoḥ | tadīyadhūmaughatayā himāṃśau śaṅke kalaṅko'pi samarthitastaiḥ || 22.92 || svedasya dhārābhirivāpagābhirvyāptā jagadbhārapariśramārtā | chāyāpadeśādvasudhā nimajjya sudhāmbudhāvujjhati khedamatra || 22.93 || mamānumaivaṃ bahukālanīlīnipātanīlaḥ khalu hemaśailaḥ | indorjagacchāyamaye pratīke pīto'pi bhāgaḥ pratibimbitaḥ syāt || 22.94 || māvāpadunnidrasarojapūjā śriyaṃ śaśī padmanimīlitejāḥ | akṣidvayenaiva nijāṅkaraṅkoralaṃkṛtastāmayameti manye || 22.95 || ya eṣa jāgarti śaśaḥ śaśāṅke budho vidhatte ka ivātra citram | antaḥ kilaitatpituramburāśerāsītturaṅgo'pi mataṅgajo'pi || 22.96 || gaure priye bhātitamāṃ tamisrā jyautsnī ca nīle dayitā yadasmin | śobhāptilobhādubhayostayorvā sitāsitāṃ mūrtimayaṃ bibharti || 22.97 || varṣātapānāvaraṇaṃ cirāya kāṣṭhaughamālambya samutthiteṣu | bāleṣu tārākavakeṣvihaikaṃ vikasvarībhūtamavaimi candram || 22.98 || dināvasāne taraṇerakasmānnimajjanādviśvavilocanāni | asya prasādāduḍupasya naktaṃ tamovipaddvīpavatīṃ taranti || 22.99 || kiṃ nākṣṇi no'pi kṣaṇiko'ṇuko'yaṃ bhānasti tejomayabindurinduḥ | atrestu netre ghaṭate yadāsīnmāsena nāśī mahato mahīyān || 22.1 || trātuṃ patiṃ nauṣadhayaḥ svaśaktyā mantreṇa viprāḥ kṣayiṇaṃ na śekuḥ | enaṃ payodhirmaṇibhirna putraṃ sudhā prabhāvairna nijāśrayaṃ vā || 22.101 || mṛṣā niśānāthamahaḥ sudhā vā haredasau vā na jarāvināśau | pītvā kathaṃ nāparathā cakorā vidhormarīcīnajarāmarāḥ syuḥ || 22.102 || vāṇībhirābhiḥ paripattrimābhirnarendramānandajaḍaṃ cakāra | muhūrtamāścaryarasena bhaimī haimīva vṛṣṭiḥ stimitaṃ ca taṃ sā || 22.103 || ito mukhādvāgiyamāvirāsītpīyūṣadhārāmadhureti jalpan | acumbadasyāḥ sa mukhendubimbaṃ saṃvāvadūkaśriyamambujānām || 22.104 || priyeṇa sātha priyamevamuktā vidarbhabhūmīpativaṃśamuktā | smitāṃśujālaṃ vitatāra tārā divaḥ sphurantīva kṛtāvatārā || 22.105 || svavarṇanā na svayamarhatīti niyujya māṃ tvanmukhamindurūpam | sthāne'tyudāste śaśinaḥ praśastau dharāturāsāhamiti sma sāha || 22.106 || tayeritaḥ prāṇasamaḥ sumukhyā giraṃ parīhāsarasotkirāṃ saḥ | bhūlokasāraḥ smitavāk tuṣārabhānuṃ bhaṇiṣyansubhagāṃ babhāṇa || 22.107 || tavānane jātacarīṃ nipīya gītiṃ tadākarṇanalolupo'yam | hātuṃ nu jātu spṛhayatyavaimi vidhuṃ mṛgastvadvadanabhrameṇa || 22.108 || indorbhrameṇopagamāya yogye jihvā tavāsye vidhuvāstumantam | gītyā mṛgaṃ karṣatu bhantsyatā kiṃ pāśībabhūve śravaṇadvayena || 22.109 || āpyāyanādvā rucibhiḥ sudhāṃśoḥ śaityāttamaḥkānanajanmano vā | yāvanniśāyāmatha gharmaduḥsthastāvadvrajatyahni na śabdapānthaḥ || 22.11 || dūre'pi tattāvakagānapānāllabdhāvadhiḥ svādurasopabhoge | avajñayaiva kṣipati kṣapāyāḥ patiḥ khalu svānyamṛtāni bhāsaḥ || 22.111 ||

asminna vismāpayate'yamasmāṃścakṣurbabhūvaiṣa yadādipuṃsaḥ | tadatrinetrāduditasya tanvi kulānurūpaṃ kila rūpamasya || 22.112 || ābhirmṛgendrodari kaumudībhiḥ kṣīrasya dhārābhiriva kṣāṇena | akṣāli nīlī rucirambarasthā tamomayīyaṃ rajanīrajakyā || 22.113 || payomucāṃ mecakimānamuccairuccāṭayāmāsa ṛtuḥ śaradyā | apāri vāmoru tayāpi kiṃcinna proñchituṃ lāñchanakālimāṣya || 22.114 || ekādaśaikādaśarudramaulīnastaṃ yato yānti kalāḥ kimasya | praviśya śeṣāstu bhavanti pañcapañceṣutūṇīmiṣavo'rdhacandrāḥ || 22.115 || nirantaratvena nidhāya tanvi tārāsahasrāṇi yadi kriyeta | sudhāṃśuranyaḥ sa kalaṅkamuktastadā tvadāsyaśriyamāśrayeta || 22.116 || yatpadmamāditsu tavānanīyāṃ kuraṅgalakṣmā ca mṛgākṣi lakṣmīm | ekārthalipsākṛta eṣa śaṅke śaśāṅkapaṅkeruhayorvirodhaḥ || 22.117 || labdhaṃ na lekhaprabhuṇāpi pātuṃ pītvā mukhendoradharāmṛtaṃ te | nipīya devairvighasīkṛtāyāṃ ghṛṇāṃ vidhorasya dadhe sudhāyām || 22.118 || enaṃ sa bibhradvidhumuttamāṅge girīndraputrīpatiroṣadhīśam | aśnāti ghoraṃ viṣamabdhijanma dhatte bhuñaṅgaṃ ca vimuktaśaṅkaḥ || 22.119 || nāsya dvijendrasya babhūva paśya dārānguroryātavato'pi pātaḥ | pravṛttayo'pyātmamayaprakāśānnahanti na hyantimadehamāptān || 22.12 || svadhākṛtaṃ yattanayaiḥ pitṛbhyaḥ śraddhāpavitraṃ tilacitramambhaḥ | candraṃ pitṛsthānatayopatasthe tadaṅkarociḥkhacitā sudhaiva || 22.121 || paśyoccasaudhasthitisaukhyalakṣye tvatkelikulyāmbuni bimbamindoḥ | ciraṃ nimajjyeha sataḥ priyasya bhrameṇa yaccumbati rājahaṃsī || 22.122 || sauvargavargairamṛtaṃ nipīya kṛto'hni tucchaḥ śaśalāñchano'yam | pūrṇo'mṛtānāṃ niśi te'tra nadyāṃ magnaḥ punaḥ syātpratimācchalena || 22.123 || samaṃ samete śaśinaḥ kareṇa prasūnapāṇāviha kairaviṇyāḥ | vivāhalīlāmanayorivāha madhucchalatyāgajalābhiṣekaḥ || 22.124 || vikāsinīlāyatapuṣpanetrā mṛgīyamindīvariṇī vanasthā | vilokate kāntamihopariṣṭānmṛgaṃ tavaiṣānanacandrabhājam || 22.125 || tapasyatāmambuni kairavāṇāṃ samādhibhaṅge vibudhāṅganāyāḥ | avaimi rātreramatādharoṣṭhaṃ mukhaṃ mayūkhasmitacārucandram || 22.126 || alpāṅkapaṅkā vidhumaṇḍalīyaṃ pīyūṣānīrā sarasī smarasya | pānātsudhānāmajale'pyamṛtyuṃ cihnaṃ bibhartyatrabhavaṃ sa mīnam || 22.127 || tārāsthibhūṣā śaśijahnujābhṛccandrāṃśupāṃśucchuritadyutirdyauḥ | chāyāpathacchadmaphaṇīndrahārā svaṃ mūrtimāha sphuṭamaṣṭamūrteḥ || 22.128 || ekaiva tārā munilocanasya jātā kilaitajjanakasya tasya | tātādhikā saṃpadabhūdiyaṃ tu saptānvitā viṃśatirasya yattāḥ || 22.129 || mṛgākṣi yanmaṇḍalametadindoḥ smarasya tatpāṇḍuramātapatram | yaḥ pūrṇimānantaramasya bhaṅgaḥ sa cchattrabhaṅgaḥ khalu manmathasya || 22.13 || daśānanenāpi jaganti jitvā yo'yaṃ purāpāri na jātu jetum | mlānirvidhormānini saṃgateyaṃ tasya tvadekānananirjitasya || 22.131 || dṛṣṭo nijāṃ tāvadiyantyahāni jayannayaṃ pūrvadaśāṃ śaśāṅkaḥ | pūrṇastvadāsyena tulāṃ gataścedanantaraṃ drakṣyasi bhaṅgamasya || 22.132 || kṣattrāṇi rāmaḥ paribhūya rāmātkṣattrādyathābhajyata sa dvijendraḥ | tathaiva padmānabhibhūya sarvāṃstvadvaktrapadmātparibhūtimeti || 22.133 || antaḥ salakṣmīkriyate sudhāṃśo rūpeṇa paśye hariṇena paśya | ityeṣa bhaimīmadadarśadasya kadācidantaṃ sa kadācidantaḥ || 22.134 || sāgarānmunivilocanodarādyaddvayādajani tena kiṃ dvijaḥ |

evameva ca bhavannayaṃ dvijaḥ paryavasyati vidhuḥ kimatrijaḥ || 22.135 || tārāvihārabhuvi candramayīṃ cakāra yanmaṇḍalīṃ himabhuvaṃ mṛganābhivāsam | tenaiva tanvi sukṛtena mate jinasya svarlokalokatilakatvamavāpa dhātā || 22.136 || induṃ mukhādbahutṛṇaṃ tava yadgṛṇanti nainaṃ mṛgastyajati tanmṛgatṛṣṇayeva | atyeti mohamahimā na himāṃśubimbalakṣmīviḍambimukhi vittiṣu pāśavīṣu || 22.137 || svarbhānunā prasabhapānavibhīṣikābhirduḥkhākṛtainamavadhūya sudhāsudhāṃśum | svaṃ nihnute śitimacihnamamuṣya rāgaistāmbūlatāmramavalambya tavādharoṣṭham || 22.138 || haryakṣībhavataḥ kuraṅgamudare prakṣipya yadvā śaśaṃ jātasphītatanoramuṣya haritā sūtasya patnyā hareḥ | bhaṅgastvadvadanāmbujādajani yatpadmāttadekākinaḥ syādekaḥ punarasya sa pratibhaṭo yaḥ siṃhikāyāḥ sutaḥ || 22.139 || yatpūjāṃ nayanadvayotpalamayīṃ vedhā vyadhātpadmabhūrvākpārīṇaruciḥ sa cenmukhamayaṃ padmaḥ priye tāvakam | kaḥ śītāṃśurasau tadā makhamṛgavyādhottamāṅgasthalasthāsnusvastaṭinītaṭāvanivanīvānīravāsī bakaḥ || 22.14 || jātaṃ śātakratavyāṃ hariti viharataḥ kākatālīyamasyāmaśyāmatvaikamatyasthitasakalakalānirmiternirmalasya | indorindīvarābhaṃ balavijayigajagrāmaṇīgaṇḍapiṇḍadvandvāpādānadānadravalavalaganādaṅkamaṅke viśaṅke || 22.141 || aṃśaṃ ṣoḍakṣamāmananti rajanībhartuḥ kalāṃ vṛttayatnyenaṃ pañcadaśaiva tāḥ pratipadādyārākavardhiṣṇavaḥ | yā śeṣā punaruddhṛtā tithimṛte sā kiṃ harālaṃkṛtistasyāḥ sthānabilaṃ kalaṅkamiha kiṃ paśyāmi saśyāmikam || 22.142 || jyotsnāmādayate cakoraśiśunā drāghīyasī locane lipsurmūlamivopajīvitumitaḥ saṃtaparṇātmīkṛtāt | aṅke raṅkumayaṃ karoti ca parispraṣṭuṃ tadevādṛtastvadvattraṃ nayanaśriyāpyanadhikaṃ mugdhe vidhitsurvidhuḥ || 22.143 || lāvaṇyena tavāsyameva bahunā tatpātramātraspṛśā candraḥ proñchanalabdhatārdhamalinenārambhi śeṣeṇa tu | nirmāya dvayametadapsu vidhinā pāṇī khalu kṣālitau talleśairadhunāpi nīranilayairambhojamārabhyate || 22.144 || lāvaṇyena tavākhilena vadanaṃ tatpātramātraspṛśā candraḥ proñchanalabdhatārdhamalinenārambhi śeṣeṇa yaḥ | tallekhāpi śikhāmaṇiḥ suṣamayāhaṃkṛtya śabhorabhūdabjaṃ tasya padaṃ yadaspṛśadataḥ padmaṃ ca sanna śriyāḥ || 22.145 || sapīteḥ saṃprīterajani rajanīśaḥ pariṣadā parītastārāṇāṃ dinamaṇimaṇigrāvamaṇikaḥ | priye paśyotprekṣākavibhirabhidhānāya suśakaḥ sudhāmabhyuddhartuṃ dhṛtaśaśakanīlāśmacaṣakaḥ || 22.146 || āsyaṃ śītamayūkhamaṇḍalaguṇānākṛṣya te nirmitaṃ śaṅke sundari śarvarīparivṛḍhastenaiṣa doṣākaraḥ | ādāyendumṛgādapīha nihite paśyāmi sāraṃ dṛśau tvadvaktre sati vā vidhau dhṛtimayaṃ dadhyādanandhaḥ kutaḥ || 22.147 || śucirucimuḍugaṇamagaṇanamamumatikalayasi kṛśatanu na gaganataṭamanu | pratiniśaśaśitalavigaladamṛtabhṛtaravirathahayacayakhurabilakulamiva || 22.148 || upanatamuḍupuṣpajātamāste bhavatu janaḥ paricārakastavāyam | tilatilakitaparpaṭābhaminduṃ vitara nivedyamupāssva pañcabāṇam || 22.149 ||

svarbhānuprativārapāraṇamiladdantaughayantrodbhavaśvabhrālīpatayāludīdhitisudhāsārastuṣāradyutiḥ | puṣpeṣvāsanatatpriyāpariṇayānandābhiṣekotsave devaḥ prāptasahasradhārakalaśaśrīrastu nastuṣṭaye || 22.15 || śrīharṣaṃ kavirājarājimukuṭālaṃkārahīraḥ sutaṃ śrīhīraḥ suṣuve jitendriyacayaṃ māmalladevī ca yam | dvāviṃśo navasāhasāṅkacarite campūkṛto'yaṃ mahākāvye tasya kṛtau nalīyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaḥ || 22.151 || yathā yūnastadvatparamaramaṇīyāpi ramaṇī kumārāṇāmantaḥkaraṇaharaṇaṃ naiva kurute | maduktiścedantarmadayati sudhībhūya sudhiyaḥ kimasyā nāma syādarasapuruṣānādarabharaiḥ || 22.152 || diśi diśi girigrāvāṇaḥ svāṃ vamantu sarasvatīṃ tulayatu mithastāmāpātasphuraddhvaniḍambarām | sa paramaparaḥ kṣīrodanvānyadīyamudīyate mathituramṛtaṃ khedacchedi pramodanamodanam || 22.153 || granthagranthiriha kvacitkvacidapi nyāsi prayatnānmayā prājñaṃmanyamanā haṭhena paṭhitī māsminkhalaḥ khelatu | śraddhārāddhaguruślathīkṛtadṛḍhagranthiḥ samāsādayatvetatkāvyarasormimajjanasukhavyāsajjanaṃ sajjanaḥ || 22.154 || tāmbūladvayamāsanaṃ ca labhate yaḥ kānyakubjeśvarādyaḥ sākṣātkurute samādhiṣu paraṃ brahma pramodārṇavam | yatkāvyaṃ madhuvarṣi dharṣitaparāstarkeṣu yasyoktayaḥ śrīśrīharṣakaveḥ kṛtiḥ kṛtimude tasyābhyudīyādiyam || 22.155 ||